the_o wicked_a to_o prosecure_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o death_n and_o make_v duty_n costly_a and_o give_v no_o after_o recompense_v 6._o if_o he_o let_v the_o most_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n pass_v unpunished_a or_o to_o escape_v as_o well_o hereafter_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o live_v in_o great_a pleasure_n here_o the_o objection_n fetch_v from_o the_o intrinsical_a good_a of_o duty_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v §_o 1._o vi_o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o be_v too_o dark_a for_o man_n so_o blind_a as_o we_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o clear_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n one_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o hope_n he_o have_v rise_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o enter_v before_o we_o as_o our_o captain_n and_o forerunner_n into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o have_v frequent_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o live_v 18._o and_o shall_v not_o perish_v 22._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o how_o full_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 26._o and_o office_n to_o we_o 16._o i_o have_v so_o large_o open_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 30._o and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o in_o my_o household_n catechise_v that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o §_o 2._o and_o as_o all_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n at_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o be_v not_o without_o assurance_n that_o at_o death_n the_o depart_a soul_n god_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n for_o 1._o he_o express_o promise_v the_o penitent_a crucify_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o narrative_a or_o parable_n of_o the_o damn_a sensualist_n and_o of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o he_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o his_o subject_n and_o beneficiaries_n but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o 32._o 4._o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o moses_n that_o die_v appear_v with_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o luk._n 12._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o man._n soul_n 6._o and_o christ_n own_o soul_n be_v commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o 7._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v his_o servant_n be_v also_o joh._n 12._o 26._o and_o that_o the_o life_n here_o begin_v in_o we_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o &_o 6._o 54._o &_o 3._o 16_o 36._o &_o 6._o 47_o 56_o 57_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 5._o 13._o luk._n 17._o 21._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 8._o and_o according_o stephen_n that_o see_v heaven_n open_v pray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 5._o 59_o 9_o and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 10._o and_o paul_n here_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o far_o better_a and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 11._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o judas_n 7._o then_o the_o just_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n immortal_a saul_n have_v not_o desire_v the_o witch_n to_o call_v up_o samuel_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n i_o now_o pass_v by_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o a_o depart_a soul_n may_v trust_v 13._o and_o luk._n 16._o 9_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o when_o we_o fail_v that_o be_v must_v leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n §_o 1._o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o promise_n when_o we_o find_v how_o he_o hear_v prayer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o thereby_o assure_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o true_a and_o faithful_a saviour_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o distress_n to_o cry_v loud_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v to_o promise_n god_n that_o if_o he_o now_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o return_v not_o only_o to_o security_n but_o to_o ingratitude_n and_o think_v that_o our_o deliverance_n come_v but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o common_a providence_n and_o not_o indeed_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n renew_v both_o our_o distress_n and_o our_o deliverance_n that_o what_o once_o or_o twice_o will_v not_o convince_v we_o of_o many_o and_o great_a deliverance_n may_v this_o be_v my_o own_o case_n o_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o cry_v to_o he_o when_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v nothing_o and_o when_o no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o oft_o and_o sudden_o and_o merciful_o have_v he_o deliver_v i_o what_o sudden_a ease_n what_o removal_n of_o long_a affliction_n have_v i_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a change_n and_o beyond_o my_o own_o and_o other_o expectation_n when_o many_o plainhearted_a upright_a christian_n have_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n seek_v god_n on_o my_o behalf_n as_o have_v over_o and_o over_o convince_v i_o of_o special_a providence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o wonder_v i_o have_v see_v do_v for_o other_o also_o upon_o such_o prayer_n more_o than_o for_o myself_o yea_o and_o wonder_n for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a society_n though_o i_o and_o other_o be_v too_o like_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o who_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o oft_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o quick_o for_o get_v this_o mercy_n and_o their_o conviction_n purpose_n and_o promise_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o answer_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n fidelity_n and_o love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o immortality_n which_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v i_o title_n to_o i_o know_v that_o no_o promise_n of_o hear_v prayer_n set_v up_o our_o will_n in_o absoluteness_n or_o above_o god_n as_o if_o every_o will_n of_o our_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o do_v but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o fervent_a or_o confident_a prayer_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o a_o sinful_a love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o ease_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o death_n or_o against_o all_o sickness_n want_n reproach_n or_o other_o trial_n as_o if_o i_o must_v live_v here_o in_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o if_o i_o ask_v it_o this_o sinful_a desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o presumption_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v i_o my_o last_o or_o daily_o pain_n what_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v my_o life_n no_o long_o who_o ever_o pray_v for_o
intuitive_o and_o as_o face_n to_o face_n that_o which_o be_v essential_o life_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n will_v live_v and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o active_a intellective_a volitive_a principle_n force_n and_o virtue_n will_v still_o be_v such_o while_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o can_v never_o want_v a_o object_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v §_o 8._o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o be_v my_o will_n now_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o full_o obsequious_a herein_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_a my_o own_o will_n for_o my_o will_n shall_v perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o and_o to_o please_v he_o perfect_o will_v be_v my_o perfect_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unreasonable_a adhesion_n to_o this_o body_n and_o sinful_a selfishness_n which_o make_v any_o one_o think_v otherwise_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o this_o be_v as_o such_o incomparable_o better_a than_o my_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o please_v in_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v my_o felicity_n §_o 9_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o think_v that_o the_o strange_a love_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o this_o body_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o inordinate_a be_v put_v into_o we_o of_o god_n partly_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o great_a love_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o the_o least_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o none_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o they_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o they_o drink_v indeed_o and_o he_o nourish_v they_o for_o life_n eternal_a his_o spirit_n in_o they_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la as_o believe_v in_o into_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o natural_a spirit_n turn_v our_o food_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o lifeless_a repository_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o body_n and_o each_o member_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o pleasant_a food_n that_o nourish_v it_o and_o other_o pleasant_a object_n which_o accommodate_v it_o christ_n also_o delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v please_v when_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o good_a and_o pleasant_a food_n and_o when_o hereby_o they_o prosper_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5._o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o i_o must_v allow_v my_o saviour_n the_o preeminence_n to_o overgo_v i_o in_o powerful_a faithful_a love_n he_o will_v save_v i_o better_o from_o pain_n and_o death_n than_o i_o can_v save_v my_o body_n and_o will_v more_o inseparable_o hold_v i_o to_o himself_o if_o it_o please_v my_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o operate_v on_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o flesh_n how_o great_o will_v it_o please_v my_o glorify_a lord_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o bless_v each_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o die_v whether_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o no_o who_o think_v that_o as_o our_o body_n do_v not_o only_o shed_v their_o hair_n but_o by_o sickness_n and_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o very_a flesh_n so_o christ_n militant_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v hypocrite_n but_o also_o some_o live_v justify_v member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o confirm_a member_n and_o more_o certain_a that_o glorify_a member_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n or_o we_o to_o suffer_v such_o loss_n in_o and_o will_v christ_n love_v i_o better_o than_o i_o love_v my_o body_n will_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o lose_v a_o member_n or_o to_o die_v will_v he_o not_o take_v incomparable_o great_a pleasure_n in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a i_o for_o ever_o than_o my_o soul_n do_v in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a this_o body_n o_o then_o let_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o though_o i_o be_o natural_o loath_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n let_v i_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n more_o unwilling_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v have_v not_o sin_v make_v it_o necessary_a let_v i_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o my_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o to_o become_v the_o delight_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_o love_v by_o love_n itself_o §_o 10._o and_o even_o this_o bless_a receptivity_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o terminate_a the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o my_o glorify_a head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o i_o the_o insensible_a creature_n be_v but_o beautify_v by_o the_o sun_n communication_n of_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o the_o sensitives_n have_v also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v senseless_a will_v it_o be_v a_o clod_n or_o stone_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o form_n of_o be_v then_o more_o lifeless_a senseless_a or_o uncapable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bruit_n be_v now_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o live_n perceive_v sensible_a recipient_a of_o the_o felicitating_a love_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o shall_v be_v love_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o comfortable_o perceive_v it_o §_o 11._o and_o if_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o think_v that_o my_o bless_a lord_n will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o his_o glorify_a one_o union_n will_v make_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v much_o i_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apt_o say_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21._o his_o own_o active_a joy_n will_v objective_o be_v we_o as_o we_o will_v be_v efficient_o he_o or_o from_o he_o can_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a condition_n to_o i_o in_o which_o my_o lord_n will_v most_o rejoice_v it_o be_v best_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o best_a to_o i_o §_o 12._o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v joyful_o welcome_v a_o holy_a soul_n 10._o if_o there_o be_v now_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v who_o have_v yet_o so_o little_a holiness_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v over_o a_o perfect_v glorify_a soul_n sure_o if_o our_o angel_n there_o behold_v our_o father_n face_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o season_n of_o our_o company_n the_o angel_n that_o carry_v lazarus_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n no_o doubt_n rejoice_v in_o their_o work_n and_o their_o success_n and_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n as_o nothing_o to_o i_o will_v not_o love_n and_o union_n make_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v my_o own_o if_o love_n here_o must_v make_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n comfort_n to_o become_v my_o own_o and_o as_o their_o joy_n according_a to_o their_o perfection_n be_v great_a than_o any_o that_o i_o be_o now_o capable_a of_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v my_o little_a separate_a apartment_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v my_o best_a condition_n which_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a please_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v most_o in_o that_o which_o they_o most_o rejoice_v in_o iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o intellective_a state_n iii_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v man_n because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n apoplectick_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unactive_a power_n when_o separate_v from_o these_o corporeal_a organ_n i_o have_v see_v before_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o repel_v this_o
man_n be_v and_o so_o vain_a his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o durable_a life_n which_o this_o refer_v to_o but_o those_o hope_n and_o the_o mean_n do_v not_o only_a difference_n a_o believer_n from_o a_o infidel_n but_o a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n when_o solomon_n describe_v the_o difference_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o he_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o end_n here_o befalling_a both_o do_v show_v that_o both_o be_v here_o but_o vanity_n but_o man_n vexation_n be_v great_a than_o the_o beast_n and_o paul_n true_o say_v of_o christian_n that_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a though_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o better_a and_o as_o we_o be_v exercise_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o concern_v of_o temporal_a life_n we_o be_v far_o happy_a than_o any_o worldling_n §_o 2._o be_v to_o speak_v to_o myself_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o text_n and_o suppose_v its_o due_a explication_n and_o spread_v before_o my_o soul_n only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o these_o two_o proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o i._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n when_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ii_o that_o so_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n §_o 3._o i._o concern_v the_o first_o my_o thought_n shall_v keep_v this_o order_n i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v best_o believe_v it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o difficulty_n iii_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o manifest_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n §_o 4._o i._n whether_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o christ_n which_o grotius_n groundless_o deny_v or_o only_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o care_n and_o love_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v many_o other_o text_n concur_v do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 17._o 24_o etc._n etc._n at_o least_o with_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o felicity_n and_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v of_o manifold_a necessity_n or_o use_n §_o 5._o i._n if_o this_o be_v not_o sound_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v live_v beside_o or_o below_o the_o end_n of_o life_n he_o must_v have_v a_o false_a end_n or_o be_v uncertain_a what_o shall_v be_v his_o end_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o i_o make_v it_o my_o end_n to_o please_v god_n by_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a i_o can_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o future_a estate_n as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o end_v intend_v which_o will_v make_v i_o godly_a charitable_a and_o just_a and_o happy_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o make_v for_o happiness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o but_o 1._o must_v i_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n in_o which_o i_o have_v and_o do_v so_o much_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o he_o that_o must_v desire_v to_o please_v he_o must_v desire_v to_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o our_o desire_n of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n must_v have_v no_o bound_n or_o check_v be_o i_o capable_a of_o please_a god_n no_o better_o than_o by_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n as_o this_o 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o felicity_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o our_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o 3._o therefore_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o of_o our_o felicity_n as_o our_o second_o end_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beatify_a rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o make_v such_o a_o ill_a description_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v our_o please_v he_o to_o our_o loss_n or_o will_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o gain_n and_o welfare_n or_o that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o it_o will_v hinder_v our_o love_n and_o trust_v and_o joy_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o must_v please_v he_o and_o consequent_o hinder_v the_o alacrity_n and_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v much_o dismiss_v that_o self-love_n which_o must_v excite_v we_o and_o it_o will_v take_v off_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a end_n and_o i_o think_v the_o objecter_n will_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o they_o must_v have_v some_o probability_n and_o hope_n before_o they_o can_v be_v sincere_o devote_v here_o to_o please_v he_o §_o 6._o and_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o uncertain_a what_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o how_o can_v he_o pitch_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a end_n and_o if_o he_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o end_n he_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n and_o if_o end_v and_o means_n be_v all_o lay_v by_o the_o man_n live_v not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o brute_n and_o what_o a_o torment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o a_o consider_v mind_n to_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o intend_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o tenor_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n like_o a_o man_n go_v out_o at_o his_o door_n not_o know_v whither_o or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o which_o way_n to_o go_v either_o he_o will_v stand_v still_o or_o move_v as_o brute_n do_v by_o present_a sense_n or_o a_o windmill_n or_o weathercok_n as_o he_o be_v move_v §_o 7._o 2._o but_o if_o he_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o for_o he_o will_v but_o do_v hurt_v or_o make_v work_n for_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n must_v be_v formal_o wrong_a how_o good_a soever_o material_o if_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_a §_o 8._o 2._o and_o if_o i_o fetch_v they_o not_o from_o this_o end_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o better_a life_n what_o motive_n shall_v i_o have_v which_o in_o our_o present_a difficulty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v i_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a yea_o or_o a_o true_o honest_a life_n all_o piety_n and_o honesty_n indeed_o be_v good_a and_o goodness_n be_v desirable_a for_o itself_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o mean_n be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o the_o end_n and_o we_o have_v here_o abundance_n of_o impediment_n competitor_n diversion_n and_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o many_o sort_n and_o all_o these_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o piety_n or_o honesty_n and_o our_o nature_n we_o find_v be_v disease_v and_o great_o indispose_v to_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o will_v they_o ever_o discharge_v they_o and_o conquer_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n if_o the_o necessary_a motive_n be_v not_o believe_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accidental_o hard_a and_o costly_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o amiable_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o estate_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o common_o to_o know_v good_a man_n from_o bad_a nor_o to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o virtue_n or_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v they_o and_o who_o will_v let_v go_v his_o present_a welfare_n without_o some_o hope_n of_o better_a as_o a_o reward_n man_n use_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o nor_o that_o think_v it_o will_v be_v their_o loss_n to_o serve_v he_o §_o 9_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v upon_o low_a end_n and_o motive_n nay_o those_o low_a end_n when_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a sin_n themselves_o a_o prefer_v vanity_n to_o glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o a_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o that_o which_o will_v never_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o when_o lust_n and_o appetite_n incline_v man_n strong_o and_o constant_o to_o their_o several_a object_n what_o shall_v sufficient_o restrain_v they_o except_o the_o great_a and_o more_o durable_a delight_n or_o motive_n fetch_v from_o preponderate_a thing_n lust_n and_o appetite_n distinguish_v not_o between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a we_o may_v
see_v in_o the_o brutish_a politic_n of_o benedictus_n spinosa_n in_o his_o tractat._n theolog._n polit._n whither_o the_o principle_n of_o infidelity_n tend_v if_o sin_n so_o overspread_v the_o earth_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v as_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v what_o will_v it_o do_v be_v there_o no_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n §_o 10._o 3._o and_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o estimate_v nor_o right_o use_v and_o improve_v by_o he_o that_o see_v not_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o end_n and_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o use_v it_o not_o thereunto_o god_n deal_v more_o bountiful_o with_o we_o than_o worldling_n understand_v he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n as_o help_n to_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o earnest_n of_o it_o sensualist_n know_v not_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v nor_o what_o soul-mercy_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v but_o take_v up_o only_o with_o the_o carcase_n shell_n or_o shadow_n if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v i_o a_o lordship_n and_o send_v i_o a_o horse_n or_o coach_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o ride_v about_o the_o field_n for_o my_o pleasure_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v i_o not_o undervalue_v and_o lose_v the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o my_o horse_n or_o coach_n no_o wonder_n if_o unbeliever_n be_v unthankful_a when_o they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o real_a excellency_n of_o they_o §_o 11._o 4._o and_o alas_o how_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o comfort_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o christ_n what_o shall_v support_v and_o comfort_v i_o under_o my_o bodily_a languish_n and_o pain_n my_o weary_a hour_n and_o my_o daily_a experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n have_v i_o not_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o all_o i_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a and_o precious_a mercy_n have_v all_o my_o life_n have_v something_o to_o do_v to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v never_o overcome_v it_o but_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereafter_o solomon_n sense_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n have_v long_o make_v all_o the_o business_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o such_o appear_v such_o a_o dream_n and_o shadow_n to_o i_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o have_v much_o difference_v man_n sleep_a and_o their_o wake_a thought_n nor_o have_v much_o more_o value_v the_o wake_v than_o the_o sleep_a part_n of_o life_n but_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o birth_n unto_o the_o death_n child_n cry_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o often_o sorry_a when_o i_o be_o waken_v out_o of_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n especial_o to_o the_o business_n of_o a_o unquiet_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v strong_o tempt_v in_o our_o consider_a state_n to_o murmur_v at_o our_o creator_n as_o deal_v much_o hardly_o by_o we_o than_o by_o the_o brute_n if_o we_o must_v have_v have_v all_o those_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o want_v and_o the_o prospect_n of_o death_n and_o future_a evil_n which_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o and_o have_v not_o withal_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n to_o support_v we_o seneca_n and_o his_o stoic_n have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o silence_v such_o murmurer_n who_o believe_v not_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o this_o life_n have_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o they_o think_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n they_o may_v remedy_v themselves_o by_o end_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v the_o repine_n of_o a_o nature_n who_o find_v itself_o necessary_o weary_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o many_o think_v that_o pre-existent_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o something_o do_v in_o a_o former_a life_n while_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o hope_a end_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n say_v the_o same_o seneca_n unless_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o humane_a thing_n therefore_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o all_o temporal_a pleasure_n i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n §_o 12._o ii_o i_o have_v often_o think_v whether_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n without_o any_o search_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o or_o the_o search_n try_v way_n be_v better_a on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o have_v know_v many_o godly_a woman_n that_o never_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o serve_v god_n comfortable_o to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n between_o 80_o and_o 100_o to_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o cheerful_a readiness_n and_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o such_o as_o few_o learned_a studious_a man_n do_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o that_o degree_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v this_o as_o a_o divine_a reward_n of_o their_o long_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o studious_a man_n can_v hardly_o keep_v off_o all_o objection_n or_o secure_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v see_v we_o give_v they_o half_o a_o victory_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o off_o before_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o reason_n can_v discern_v and_o justify_v be_v oft_o join_v with_o much_o secret_a doubt_n which_o man_n dare_v not_o open_a but_o do_v not_o therefore_o overcome_v and_o its_o weakness_n may_v have_v a_o weaken_a deficiency_n as_o to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o a_o temptation_n from_o satan_n or_o infidel_n or_o our_o own_o dark_a heart_n may_v assault_v we_o which_o will_v not_o without_o such_o evidence_n and_o resolve_v light_n be_v overcome_v and_o yet_o many_o that_o try_v and_o reason_n and_o dispute_v most_o have_v not_o the_o strong_a or_o most_o powerful_a faith_n §_o 13._o and_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o have_v have_v this_o issue_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o light_n which_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o artificial_a skill_n by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n name_n definition_n and_o form_v argument_n and_o answer_n to_o objection_n this_o artificial_a logical_a organical_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o kind_n if_o right_a like_o speech_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v much_o of_o this_o may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o former_a extreme_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o have_v little_a of_o this_o may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v have_v those_o inward_a perception_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o reward_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o into_o artificial_a reason_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o the_o effective_a sort_n of_o teach_v which_o reach_v the_o heart_n oâ—_n will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o give_v of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o make_v we_o such_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v and_o who_o find_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v hard_o for_o this_o effective_a teach_v of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v all_o organical_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n in_o themselves_o most_o apt_a at_o his_o finger_n end_n as_o we_o say_v when_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o most_o convince_a undeniable_a reason_n i_o feel_v need_n to_o cry_v and_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v i_o that_o light_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v the_o end_n §_o 14._o 2._o yet_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a wight_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o mere_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o this_o
they_o that_o have_v be_v pious_o incline_v from_o their_o childhood_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n unless_o they_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o other_o if_o man_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o be_v he_o good_a for_o and_o certain_o the_o generality_n of_o ungodly_a worldling_n be_v undisposed_a to_o all_o such_o work_n as_o this_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n effectual_o change_v they_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n thus_o make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 2._o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o excellency_n health_n and_o beauty_n what_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o dead_a notion_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n soul_n to_o its_o original_a and_o end_v nor_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a blessedness_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o that_o those_o soul_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n operation_n appear_v in_o all_o that_o â—â—e_v true_o conscious_a of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o and_o other_o by_o all_o god_n precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o description_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o heaven_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o manifest_v and_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o throughout_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 18_o 19_o &_o 3._o 6_o tit._n 2_o 13._o &_o 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o all_o this_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o what_o be_v our_o love_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o hereafter_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o here_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o &_o 18._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o spirit_n operation_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v that_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v by_o that_o word_n and_o the_o impress_n must_v be_v like_o the_o signet_n what_o arm_n soever_o set_v it_o on_o he_o send_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n crafty_a than_o other_o for_o this_o world_n but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n heavenliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n §_o 5._o 3._o and_o in_o work_v this_o it_o conquer_v the_o inward_a undisposedness_n and_o averseness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o outward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n first_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o even_o its_o flattery_n and_o its_o frown_n our_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whether_o this_o victory_n be_v easy_a and_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v our_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o be_v our_o informer_n §_o 6._o 4._o and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n can_v as_o they_o confess_v and_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o love_a parent_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o can_v the_o great_a prince_n can_v evil_a angel_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_n what_o good_a angel_n can_v do_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o obedient_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o power_n on_o ourselves_o yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v quicken_v illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v conscience_n and_o experience_n full_o tell_v we_o §_o 7._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a measure_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o his_o advocate_n agent_n seal_n and_o mark_v be_v yet_o visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n isa_n 44._o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 18._o 31._o eph._n 1._o 13._o joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o joh._n 1._o 33._o &_o 14._o 16_o 26._o act._n 1._o 5_o 8._o joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o abuse_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o believe_v he_o nor_o to_o mere_a pretend_v nominal_a christian_n but_o to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o in_o certainty_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v themselves_o but_o to_o other_o in_o part_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v other_o end_n other_o affection_n other_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v though_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o design_n be_v the_o less_o discern_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o chief_a difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o secret_a action_n and_o because_o their_o imperfection_n blemish_v they_o and_o because_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v by_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o other_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o their_o heavenly_a interest_n be_v it_o that_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o adverse_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o god_n will_n be_v high_a and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n though_o ignorance_n and_o adverse_a flesh_n do_v make_v their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n imperfect_a the_o universal_a noise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o do_v show_v that_o man_n discern_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n which_o error_n and_o cross_a interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n render_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o their_o heavenly_a design_n and_o conversation_n §_o 9_o but_o whether_o other_o discern_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o in_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o groan_v to_o be_v better_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfort_n those_o very_a desire_n signify_v another_o appetite_n and_o mind_n than_o worldling_n have_v and_o even_o when_o his_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o governor_n rule_n or_o hope_n for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v
doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v so_o long_o be_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o long_a life_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n secure_v to_o i_o which_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o which_o minister_n preach_v to_o i_o which_o my_o book_n be_v write_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n than_o lose_v they_o all_o and_o lose_v my_o hope_n why_o have_v i_o use_v they_o if_o i_o will_v not_o attain_v their_o end_n §_o 13._o 5._o that_o be_v my_o best_a state_n which_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n tend_v to_o all_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o all_o his_o sharp_a correction_n be_v to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o lead_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o way_n that_o my_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v go_v before_o i_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o i_o by_o prepare_v i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a indeed_o both_o calm_v and_o storm_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o harbour_n if_o i_o take_v they_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o this_o present_a life_n i_o mistake_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o unthankful_o vilify_v they_o and_o lose_v their_o end_n and_o life_n and_o sweetness_n every_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n every_o day_n mercy_n and_o change_n and_o usage_n do_v look_v at_o heaven_n and_o intend_v eternity_n god_n lead_v i_o no_o other_o way_n if_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o i_o forsake_v my_o hope_n in_o forsake_v he_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o way_n §_o 14._o 6._o sure_o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o principal_o to_o value_n love_n and_o seek_v and_o that_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o my_o life_n refer_v all_o thing_n else_o thereto_o that_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o be_o full_o certain_a as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o before_o be_v my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o vain_a a_o creature_n than_o be_v man_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v life_n and_o death_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o to_o seek_v or_o hope_v for_o do_v live_v in_o uncomfortable_a despair_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o misery_n with_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o if_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o villainy_n which_o hisfleshly_a lust_n incline_v he_o to_o especial_o tyrant_n and_o multitude_n who_o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v my_o certain_a duty_n to_o seek_v heaven_n with_o all_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o find_v it_o §_o 15._o 7._o that_o must_v needs_o be_v best_o for_o i_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o better_a for_o the_o worse_o but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o world_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o heaven_n yea_o for_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o it_o a_o possible_a everlasting_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o certain_o perish_v vanity_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o life_n will_v short_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o now_o and_o must_v i_o forsake_v all_o for_o my_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o §_o 16._o 8._o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o best_a which_o be_v our_o maturest_n state_n nature_n carry_v all_o thing_n towards_o their_o perfection_n our_o apple_n pear_n grape_n and_o every_o fruit_n be_v best_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o though_o they_o then_o hasten_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o corporeal_a material_n any_o long_a to_o retain_v the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o its_o separation_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o its_o own_o felicity_n but_o for_o man_n its_o ripeness_n be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o man_n use_v it_o before_o it_o do_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o that_o its_o corruption_n may_v be_v for_o his_o nutriment_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o best_a matter_n of_o his_o say_a food_n do_v become_v his_o very_a substance_n and_o do_v god_n cause_n saint_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o ripeness_n only_o to_o perish_v and_o drop_v down_o unto_o useless_a rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a though_o our_o body_n become_v but_o like_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o though_o he_o need_v they_o not_o he_o use_v they_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o that_o to_o such_o heavenly_a use_n as_o their_o heavenly_a maturity_n and_o mellowness_n have_v dispose_v they_o to_o see_v then_o love_n have_v ripen_v i_o for_o itself_o shall_v i_o not_o willing_o drop_v into_o its_o hand_n §_o 17._o 9_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o have_v most_o desire_a and_o which_o also_o almost_o all_o mankind_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v best_a at_o last_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o deceive_v and_o be_v put_v upon_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o suffering_n by_o this_o deceit_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o deceit_n rule_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o mankin_n and_o also_o that_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o conscience_n last_v and_o close_a document_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o no_o man_n usual_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a so_o charitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n as_o those_o that_o firmly_a believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o state_n which_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n have_v prefer_v and_o desire_v §_o 18._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o my_o best_a state_n be_v that_o which_o my_o great_a enemy_n be_v mâ—st_v against_o and_o how_o much_o satan_n do_v to_o keep_v i_o and_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n he_o can_v afford_v we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o be_v copious_a in_o recite_v have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v towards_o myself_o so_o much_o of_o satan_n mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o also_o be_v unwilling_a all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n §_o 1._o two_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n than_o with_o sinful_a man_n in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v behold_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o the_o perfect_a operation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o glorious_a world_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v man_n mind_n make_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o by_z and_o for_o he_o he_o that_o be_v our_o beginning_n be_v our_o end_n and_o our_o end_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o all_o moralaction_n and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o end_v attain_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o soul_n how_o oft_o have_v my_o soul_n groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o distance_n and_o darkness_n and_o estrangeness_n from_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o look_v up_o and_o gasp_v after_o he_o and_o say_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v near_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o my_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o
and_o continual_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v overflow_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v and_o return_v be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v the_o circular_a endless_a motion_n and_o our_o true_a perpetual_a life_n and_o happiness_n §_o 19_o i._n all_o my_o receiving_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n his_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a immanent_a will_n nor_o a_o wish_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o object_n but_o it_o be_v what_o heat_n be_v in_o or_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o efflux_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a sweet_a communicate_v principle_n or_o work_n all_o love_n be_v communicative_a but_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v none_o primitive_a and_o simple_o good_a but_o god_n how_o much_o do_v love_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o or_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sensual_a love_n there_o will_v be_v no_o generation_n of_o man_n or_o bruit_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o generate_a principle_n hatred_n cause_v not_o congress_n but_o fight_v with_o or_o fly_v from_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o for_o natural_a love_n mother_n will_v never_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o care_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a birth_n and_o education_n be_v it_o not_o for_o love_n parent_n will_v never_o labour_v all_o their_o life_n to_o leave_v their_o child_n well_o instruct_v and_o well_o provide_v for_o when_o they_o be_v go_v my_o food_n will_v not_o please_v i_o do_v i_o not_o love_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o my_o life_n do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o book_n and_o learning_n itself_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o threescore_o year_n in_o pore_v on_o they_o and_o search_v for_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v do_v do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o house_n my_o convenience_n and_o necessary_n i_o shall_v neglect_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v to_o i_o of_o small_a use_n do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o friend_n i_o shall_v be_v less_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o i_o do_v not_o i_o love_v my_o life_n i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o never_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n and_o cost_v about_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o courtrey_n posterity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o burdensome_a drone_n in_o the_o hive_n or_o as_o pernicious_a vermin_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o love_n and_o if_o create_a love_n be_v so_o necessary_a so_o active_a so_o communicative_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o love_n be_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o live_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n in_o saint_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o bless_a in_o this_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o if_o i_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o love_n in_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v have_v its_o sweet_a and_o plenteous_a communication_n and_o shall_v ever_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a much_o more_o to_o have_v all_o the_o communication_n of_o love_n in_o converse_n and_o gift_n in_o plenty_n and_o continuance_n which_o may_v be_v still_o express_v it_o to_o our_o great_a benefit_n have_v i_o a_o friend_n now_o that_o do_v for_o i_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o god_n do_v how_o dear_o shall_v i_o love_v he_o think_v then_o think_v believe_o serious_o constant_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o life_n thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n the_o face_n the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a eternal_a love_n he_o now_o shine_v on_o i_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o on_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o through_o a_o lantern_n or_o the_o crevice_n of_o my_o darksome_a habitation_n but_o then_o he_o will_v shine_v on_o i_o and_o in_o i_o open_o and_o with_o the_o full_a stream_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n §_o 20._o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o man_n here_o i_o receive_v comparative_o little_a but_o live_v in_o darkness_n doubtful_a and_o frequent_a sorrow_n because_o my_o receptivity_n be_v less_o the_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o open_a to_o his_o light_n sin_n have_v raise_v cloud_n and_o consequent_o storm_n against_o my_o comfort_n the_o entrance_n to_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o straits_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n be_v narrow_a and_o they_o be_v make_v narrow_a by_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n alas_o how_o oft_o will_v love_n have_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o home_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o but_o be_v abroad_o among_o a_o world_n of_o vanity_n or_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v awake_v how_o oft_o will_v love_n have_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v unkind_o shut_v my_o door_n against_o he_o how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o secret_a where_o he_o free_o will_v embrace_v i_o but_o i_o have_v some_o please_a company_n or_o business_n which_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v feast_v i_o and_o have_v make_v all_o ready_a but_o i_o be_v take_v up_o and_o can_v not_o come_v â—ay_n when_o his_o table_n have_v be_v spread_v before_o i_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o i_o my_o appetite_n have_v be_v go_v or_o dull_a and_o all_o have_v be_v almost_o neglect_v by_o i_o and_o have_v scarce_o seem_v pleasant_a enough_o to_o be_v accept_v or_o to_o call_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o luscious_a poison_n how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v shut_v my_o window_n or_o my_o eye_n he_o be_v jealous_a indeed_o and_o like_v not_o a_o partner_n he_o will_v have_v be_v all_o to_o i_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v all_o for_o he_o but_o i_o divide_v my_o heart_n my_o thought_n my_o love_n my_o desire_n and_o my_o kindness_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o do_v go_v beside_o he_o yea_o against_o he_o to_o his_o enemy_n even_o when_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o so_o foolish_a and_o unkind_a a_o sinner_n have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o his_o love_n and_o if_o so_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o neglect_n of_o sovereign_a goodness_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o strangeness_n and_o fear_n and_o faint_n as_o i_o have_v long_o with_o groan_n lament_v recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o obstruction_n all_o old_a unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n will_v be_v forgive_v the_o great_a reconciler_n in_o who_o i_o be_o belove_v will_v then_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o vanity_n which_o here_o deceive_v i_o my_o open_a soul_n will_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a influx_n with_o open_a face_n i_o shall_v behold_v the_o open_a face_n of_o glorify_v love_n i_o shall_v joyful_o attend_v his_o voice_n and_o delightful_o relish_v the_o celestial_a provision_n no_o disease_n will_v corrupt_v my_o appetite_n no_o sluggishness_n will_v make_v i_o guilty_a again_o of_o my_o old_a neglect_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o deadness_n folly_n and_o disaffection_n and_o my_o god-displeasing_a and_o self-undoâ—ng_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n will_v be_v go_v for_o ever_o the_o perfect_a love_n which_o god_n doâ—h_v first_o effect_n in_o i_o will_v be_v my_o everlasting_a receptivity_n of_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n benevolent_a love_n will_v make_v i_o good_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o please_v love_n will_v make_v i_o his_o delight_n and_o benevolence_n will_v still_o maintain_v i_o in_o my_o capacity_n study_v this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o love_n o_o my_o soul_n these_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o barren_a study_n these_o be_v not_o sad_a unpleasant_a study_n it_o be_v only_a love_n that_o can_v relish_v love_n and_o understand_v it_o the_o will_v here_o have_v its_o gust_n so_o like_a to_o a_o understanding_n as_o make_v some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la percipit_fw-la be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n what_o can_v poor_a carnal_a worldling_n know_v of_o glorious_a love_n who_o
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o course_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o when_o we_o will_v plead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o or_o be_v not_o partly_o infect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o at_o least_o reproach_v and_o oppress_v as_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o bedlam_n be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n become_v where_o madness_n go_v for_o the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o reputation_n and_o renown_n and_o successful_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o great_a number_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a likeness_n forsake_v god_n and_o be_v very_o much_o forsake_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o my_o love_n with_o the_o spiritual_a bless_a world_n much_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n i_o have_v here_o have_v but_o their_o sweetness_n be_v their_o taste_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o their_o tendency_n to_o heavenly_a perfection_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o more_o how_o many_o wean_a experience_n how_o many_o thousand_o bitter_a or_o contemn_v thought_n have_v i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o thousand_o love_n token_n from_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v his_o goodness_n where_o ever_o i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v i_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o i_o see_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o declare_v god_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o he_o as_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n have_v not_o for_o nothing_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o war_n against_o this_o world_n and_o command_v i_o to_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o my_o enemy_n the_o emptiness_n dangerousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n trustiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o my_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o worldly_a backward_a heart_n overcome_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o experience_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o but_o o_o my_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n all_o good_a be_v from_o thou_o but_o love_n be_v the_o godlike_a nature_n life_n and_o image_n it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o can_v the_o earth_n return_v unto_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o own_o reflect_a beam_n if_o those_o as_o how_o far_o soever_o man_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la in_o generation_n nature_n and_o that_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o move_a pondus_fw-la in_o the_o child_n be_v thy_o work_n so_o whatever_o be_v man_n part_n in_o the_o mediate_v work_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a regenerator_n which_o must_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o give_v we_o this_o divine_a nature_n holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a appetite_n and_o pondus_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o lord_n into_o this_o heart_n for_o it_o can_v come_v up_o to_o thou_o can_v the_o plant_n for_o life_n or_o the_o eye_n for_o light_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v by_o love_n in_o thou_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o thought_n be_v various_a and_o man_n will_v be_v a_o slippery_a uncertain_a wight_n if_o love_n be_v not_o his_o fix_v principle_n and_o do_v not_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o thou_o sure_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o easy_o feel_v that_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n i_o love_v thy_o image_n i_o love_v thy_o work_n and_o o_o how_o hearty_o do_v i_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o sure_o this_o love_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v eminent_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n that_o it_o mean_v to_o thou_o it_o look_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o serve_v for_o thou_o it_o mourn_v and_o seek_v and_o groan_n in_o thou_o it_o trust_v and_o the_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o support_v i_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o return_v prodigal_a in_o rag_n thou_o see_v i_o afar_o off_o and_o mette_v i_o with_o thy_o embrace_v feast_v love_n and_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v better_a clothe_v i_o and_o dwell_v within_o i_o will_v entertain_v i_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o great_a love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o world_n of_o love_n the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o my_o fleshly_a nature_n have_v detain_v my_o affection_n too_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n above_o to_o my_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o more_o draw_v up_o my_o love_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v also_o here_o but_o veil_v and_o but_o little_o know_v but_o there_o he_o shine_v to_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o have_v also_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n bâ—t_o clothe_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o humble_v to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o he_o shine_v and_o reign_v now_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o malice_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o i_o shall_v there_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o in_o his_o light_n i_o shall_v have_v light_n he_o love_v i_o here_o with_o a_o redeem_v regenerate_v and_o preserve_v love_n but_o there_o he_o will_v love_v i_o with_o a_o perfect_a glorify_v joyful_a love_n i_o have_v here_o some_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n but_o interposition_n cause_v eclipse_n and_o night_n yea_o some_o long_a and_o winter_n night_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v no_o night_n eclipse_n or_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n who_o holy_a love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o i_o have_v here_o have_v some_o of_o their_o love_a assistance_n but_o to_o i_o unseen_a be_v above_o our_o fleshly_a way_n of_o converse_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o same_o triumphant_a church_n and_o chore_n there_o be_v perfect_v soul_n gather_v home_o to_o christ_n not_o as_o here_o strive_v like_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o as_o john_n when_o he_o leap_v in_o the_o womb_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n joy_n nor_o as_o wrangle_a child_n that_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n in_o peace_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n like_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n like_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n like_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la like_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n or_o the_o many_o strive_v party_n now_o among_o we_o nor_o like_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a not_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o a_o wicked_a world_n or_o lot_n in_o a_o wicked_a city_n or_o abraham_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a land_n nor_o like_o elijah_n leave_v alone_o nor_o like_o those_o that_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o like_o job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n or_o like_o lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n not_o like_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nor_o like_o the_o preacher_n silence_v by_o papist_n imposer_n in_o german_a by_o the_o interim_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o like_o such_o as_o tzegedine_n peucer_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o maturest_n age_n be_v spend_v in_o prison_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a bewilder_v sinner_n feel_v evil_a and_o fear_v more_o confound_v in_o folly_n and_o mad_a contention_n some_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o
bless_v to_o be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n p._n 881._o excitation_n desire_n p._n 182._o 3._o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n by_o reception_n p._n 188_o more_o of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o singular_a propriety_n p._n 190._o 5._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o our_o heavenly_a practice_n p._n 195._o better_a work_n for_o we_o there_o than_o here_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v in_o general_a what_o particular_o i._n concordant_a praise_v god_n excitation_n and_o petition_n p._n 169._o ii_o the_o bless_a probable_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thing_n below_o p._n 198._o their_o opinion_n reject_v that_o assert_v the_o cessation_n of_o sense_n proof_n objection_n from_o bruit_n answer_v the_o conclude_a application_n p._n 202._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o a_o die_a man._n i._o the_o gospel_n evidence_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o p._n 260._o ii_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 262._o iii_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o leave_v and_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o with_o reason_n of_o my_o comfortable_a hope_n p._n 283._o iu._n more_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 289._o v._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 300._o vi_o short_a meditation_n on_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 360._o the_o exercise_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o other_o and_o to_o my_o self_n afford_v i_o a_o threefold_a satisfaction_n conjunct_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v i._o i_o be_o sure_a my_o departure_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o bouâ—d_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o please_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o beginning_n rule_n antonineâ—ould_v â—ould_z hence_o fetch_v good_a thought_n of_o death_n ii_o the_o world_n die_v not_o with_o i_o when_o i_o die_v nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v in_o and_o from_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o i_o love_v other_o as_o myself_o their_o life_n and_o comfort_n will_v now_o be_v to_o my_o thought_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v myself_o in_o they_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o posterity_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v be_v i_o to_o be_v annihilate_v this_o will_v comfort_v i_o now_o if_o i_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perfect_a love_n iii_o but_o a_o better_a and_o glorious_a world_n be_v before_o i_o into_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o death_n to_o be_v translate_v whither_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n shall_v rap_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o ascend_a soul_n even_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v full_o happy_a the_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n christ_n angel_n and_o glorify_a man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a god_n infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n the_o ultimate_a amiable_a object_n of_o man_n love_n in_o who_o to_o beperfect_o please_v and_o delight_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o high_a wise_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n amen_o the_o introduction_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v only_o observe_v what_o be_v useful_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v this_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o much_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_o desirable_a both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n interest_n or_o work_v to_o die_v will_v be_v gain_n that_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o reward_n his_o strength_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o live_v or_o good_a to_o depart_v both_o be_v good_a but_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a be_v the_o doubt_n i._o quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n interest_n and_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a competition_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n interest_n he_o mean_v his_o work_n for_o his_o church_n interest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o saint_n above_o and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o more_o to_o serve_v he_o here_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o appear_v and_o he_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o such_o on_o earth_n this_o do_v turn_v the_o scale_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n good_a he_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o reward_n by_o self-denial_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o delay_n will_v tend_v to_o its_o increase_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o i_o here_o to_o note_v that_o even_o in_o this_o world_n short_a of_o death_n there_o be_v some_o good_a so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v just_o prevail_v with_o believer_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o present_a hasten_v of_o their_o reward_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v this_o that_o no_o temptation_n carry_v i_o into_o that_o extreme_a of_o take_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o mind_v or_o regard_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n in_o a_o sinful_a sort_n on_o pretence_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o perfection_n better_o than_o imperfection_n but_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v prefer_v sometime_o before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o a_o high_a end_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o low_a end_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o season_n plant_v and_o sow_v and_o building_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o reap_v and_o fruit_n gather_v and_o dwelling_n but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o must_v be_v first_o do_v ii_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o so_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o while_o it_o continue_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o here_o and_o that_o be_v best_o which_o god_n will_v ii_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o the_o work_n or_o the_o runner_n or_o soldier_n prize_v upon_o his_o race_n or_o fight_v or_o as_o the_o merchant_n gain_n upon_o his_o voyage_n heaven_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o possession_n be_v there_o but_o the_o preparation_n be_v here_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o earth_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n must_v go_v before_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n go_v before_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v for_o salvation_n by_o we_o must_v here_o be_v donc_fw-fr it_o waron_n earth_n that_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n become_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n work_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o misdo_n or_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_a work_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o own_o miscarry_v lest_o we_o be_v not_o find_v capable_a of_o receive_v what_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v receiver_n to_o distrust_v god_n be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o
folly_n but_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v firm_a our_o title_n our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o fear_v hell_n we_o must_v fear_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n that_o must_v be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o damn_v sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v that_o we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v iii_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a work_n here_o to_o do_v than_o mere_a secure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o we_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o master_n talent_n for_o his_o service_n in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o propagate_v his_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o cause_n and_o edify_v his_o flock_n and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n use_v i._o it_o be_v then_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v but_o few_o i_o think_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o mind_v only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o disregard_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v serious_o mind_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o believe_o the_o end_n they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o and_o use_v not_o diligent_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o end_n none_o can_v use_v earth_n well_o that_o prefer_v not_o heaven_n and_o none_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o age_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o well_o use_v earth_n heaven_n must_v have_v the_o deep_a esteem_n and_o habituate_v love_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n but_o earth_n must_v have_v more_o of_o our_o daily_a thought_n for_o present_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o desirable_a home_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o desire_n to_o it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o his_o present_a business_n be_v his_o travel_n and_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o inn_n and_o way_n and_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n may_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o sensible_a thought_n and_o of_o his_o talk_n and_o action_n than_o his_o home_n use_v ii_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o find_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o saint_n before_o christ_n come_n to_o have_v express_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o another_o to_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n dominion_n and_o victory_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o enemy_n success_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a personal_n carnal_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v well_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o militant_a church_n prosper_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v triumph_v in_o glory_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v his_o part_n in_o receive_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v here_o prepare_v for_o his_o receipt_n and_o satan_n do_v much_o of_o his_o damn_v work_n by_o man_n if_o we_o escape_v their_o temptation_n we_o escape_v much_o of_o our_o danger_n if_o idolater_n prosper_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o turkish_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n most_o follow_v the_o powerful_a and_o prosperous_a side_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o heavenly_a everlasting_a interest_n our_o own_o state_n but_o much_o more_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_o regard_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o earth_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o earth_n and_o prospirity_n love_v but_o for_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o damn_v carnality_n and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o to_o desire_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v iii_o be_v not_o unthankful_a then_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o those_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o thy_o friend_n to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i._o this_o body_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n have_v it_o be_v more_o afflict_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o discourage_a clog_n like_o a_o tire_a horse_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o ill_a tool_n to_o a_o workman_n or_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n in_o music_n a_o sick_a or_o bad_a servant_n in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o bad_a wife_n much_o more_o but_o thy_o body_n be_v near_a thou_o than_o either_o and_o will_v be_v more_o of_o thy_o concern_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o healthful_a sense_n and_o appetite_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o lust_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o danger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a and_o victory_n and_o salvation_n much_o more_o difficult_a even_o weak_a sense_n and_o temptation_n have_v too_o oft_o prevail_v how_o know_v thou_o then_o what_o strong_a might_n have_v do_v when_o i_o see_v a_o thirsty_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o dropsy_n and_o special_o when_o i_o see_v strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n breed_v up_o in_o fullness_n and_o among_o temptation_n how_o mad_a they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o bearing_z down_z god_n rebuke_n and_o conscience_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o regard_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o tell_v i_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n i_o have_v even_o in_o a_o body_n not_o liable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o many_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o my_o soul_n renew_v my_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n for_o service_n and_o bring_v frequent_a and_o fresh_a report_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v not_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v show_v his_o save_a love_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o will_v god_n promise_v we_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o congruous_a body_n do_v not_o further_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o my_o friend_n that_o which_o further_v their_o joy_n shall_v increase_v i_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o and_o prosper_v though_o all_o in_o order_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o bodily_a welfare_n 3._o and_o such_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o land_n of_o our_o habitation_n must_v not_o be_v undervalue_v the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v profitable_a to_o
the_o crown_n will_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v but_o if_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o must_v obtain_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o it_o must_v be_v quick_o do_v before_o my_o decline_a sun_n be_v set_v o_o that_o i_o have_v no_o worse_a cause_n of_o my_o unwillingness_n yet_o to_o die_v than_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n use_v vi_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n soul_n be_v here_o close_o unite_v to_o body_n by_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n do_v good_a to_o man_n body_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n say_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v worthless_a trifle_n for_o which_o the_o receiver_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o nature_n be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o and_o sense_n be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o find_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o ease_n and_o alacrity_n of_o body_n and_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n pain_n and_o care_n be_v labour_v then_o to_o free_v other_o from_o such_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v further_o thy_o own_o joy_n in_o further_a they_o and_o avoid_v thy_o own_o sorrow_n in_o avoid_v or_o cure_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o power_n have_v selfishness_n in_o most_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o bear_v our_o brethren_n pain_n reproach_n want_n and_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o how_o few_o thought_n and_o how_o little_a cost_n or_o labour_n do_v we_o use_v for_o their_o supply_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o nature_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o case_n but_o grace_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o do_v but_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o use_v vii_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o thou_o that_o thy_o strength_n shall_v be_v between_o two_o condition_n so_o desirable_a i_o shall_v either_o die_v speedy_o or_o stay_v yet_o long_o upon_o earth_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o doubt_v and_o shall_v anon_o more_o copious_o consider_v and_o if_o my_o abode_n on_o earth_n yet_o long_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o my_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o state_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a acknowledgement_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o pain_n or_o sickness_n my_o suffering_n from_o malicious_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o life_n on_o earth_n unacceptable_a while_o god_n will_v continue_v it_o paul_n have_v his_o prick_n or_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o suffer_v more_o from_o man_n though_o less_o in_o his_o health_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o glory_v in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o tribulationâ—_n and_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o live_v yet_o long_o alas_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o straight_a that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o straight_a of_o most_o be_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o end_v their_o felicity_n the_o straight_a of_o many_o be_v between_o a_o tire_a world_n and_o body_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o the_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o future_a danger_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o die_v if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o they_o must_v die_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o great_a misery_n which_o way_n ever_o they_o look_v behind_o or_o before_o they_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v their_o lot_n yea_o many_o a_o upright_a christian_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v live_v in_o this_o perplex_a straight_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v between_o grief_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v press_v continual_o but_o paul_n straight_o be_v between_o two_o joy_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v desire_v most_o and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n what_o shall_v much_o interrupt_v my_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n if_o i_o live_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o for_o his_o church_n for_o preparation_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o everasting_a felicity_n and_o shall_v any_o suffering_n which_o make_v i_o not_o unserviceable_a make_v i_o impatient_a with_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o life_n if_o i_o die_v present_o it_o be_v my_o gain_n god_n who_o appoint_v i_o my_o work_n do_v limit_v my_o time_n and_o sure_a his_o glorious_a reward_n can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o come_v too_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v when_o i_o first_o engage_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o reckon_v as_o probable_a but_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o year_n and_o god_n have_v continue_v i_o it_o above_o forty_o four_o with_o such_o interruption_n as_o other_o in_o these_o time_n have_v have_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o now_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v god_n service_n have_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o constant_a pain_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o but_o the_o follow_a crown_n exceed_v this_o pleasure_n more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o capable_a to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o all_o this_o pleasant_a work_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v rest_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o straight_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o choose_v whether_o or_o when_o thou_o will_v live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v determine_v it_o who_o be_v infinite_o fit_a to_o choose_v than_o thou_o leave_v therefore_o his_o own_o work_n to_o himself_o and_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o live_v live_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o christ_n even_o into_o his_o bless_a hand_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n thou_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v thou_o may_v bold_o add_v and_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o to_o who_o i_o commend_v my_o depart_a soul_n and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n philippian_n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o §_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v job_n ch_n 14._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v wind_v up_o or_o as_o a_o candle_n new_o light_v so_o man_n new_o conceive_v or_o bear_v begin_v a_o motion_n which_o incessant_o haste_v to_o its_o appoint_a period_n and_o a_o action_n and_o its_o time_n that_o be_v past_a be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v
that_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o relation_n and_o so_o holy_a soul_n be_v under_o a_o more_o felicitating_a operation_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o he_o than_o now_o they_o have_v §_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o thing_n have_v natural_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a every_o clod_n and_o stone_n incline_v to_o the_o earth_n water_n will_v go_v to_o water_n air_n to_o air_n fire_n to_o fire_n bird_n and_o beast_n associate_v with_o their_o like_a and_o the_o noble_a nature_n be_v most_o strong_o thus_o incline_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o holy_a soul_n §_o 36._o 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o inordinate_a contraction_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o individual-person_n with_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o all_o about_o we_o according_a to_o every_o creature_n goodness_n and_o special_o to_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a who_o we_o shall_v love_v above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o daily_a terror_n and_o self-distracting_a self-tormenting_a care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n proceed_v from_o this_o inordinate_a love_n and_o adhesion_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o our_o better_a state_n we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o selfish_a love_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a and_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o must_v be_v by_o our_o prefer_v the_o common_a and_o the_o divine_a good_a and_o interest_n §_o 37._o and_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n and_o plague_n of_o selfishness_n and_o how_o it_o now_o corrupt_v tempt_v and_o disquiet_v i_o that_o when_o i_o feel_v any_o fear_n lest_o individuation_n cease_v and_o my_o soul_n fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v all_o soul_n do_v at_o death_n i_o find_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a selfishness_n for_o reason_n see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o §_o 38._o 4._o for_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n do_v strongly_a desire_v it_o fervent_a lover_n think_v they_o can_v scarce_o be_v too_o much_o one._n and_o love_n be_v our_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v union_n §_o 39_o 5._o and_o i_o find_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v the_o first_o and_o full_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o fervent_a love_n and_o the_o near_a union_n and_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o propriety_n and_o distance_n §_o 40._o 6._o and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o unity_n joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o this_o he_o place_v much_o of_o their_o persection_n §_o 41._o 7._o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a nature_n and_o that_o all_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o conjunction_n in_o society_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o safety_n strength_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 42._o 8._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o soul_n will_v fain_o be_v near_a god_n and_o that_o darkness_n and_o distance_n be_v my_o misery_n and_o near_a communion_n be_v it_o that_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o tendency_n of_o my_o soul_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n §_o 43._o i_o think_v it_o utter_o improbable_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v become_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o soul_n and_o infinite_o below_o god_n for_o god_n be_v as_o near_o i_o as_o i_o be_o to_o myself_o i_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o its_o total_a constant_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o borrow_v all_o from_o the_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o its_o fruit_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n on_o its_o creator_n who_o have_v no_o be_v but_o what_o it_o receive_v total_o from_o god_n by_o constant_a communication_n hence_o autonine_n seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n or_o one_o great_a animal_n consist_v of_o divine_a spirit_n and_o matter_n as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n sometime_o call_v the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n but_o still_o mean_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o that_o we_o all_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o accident_n at_o least_o §_o 44._o and_o even_o the_o popish_a mystical_a divine_n in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n such_o as_o benedict_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o regula_n perfectionis_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o doctor_n who_o place_v much_o of_o his_o supereminent_a life_n in_o our_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o live_v according_o maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o real_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o good_a as_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o resolve_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n according_o into_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o none_o §_o 45._o and_o all_o these_o man_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o their_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o god_n now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o union_n after_o death_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o being_n then_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v distinct_a will_v be_v more_o entity_n than_o god_n alone_o but_o infinity_o can_v have_v no_o addition_n 2._o because_o ens_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o distinct_a being_n from_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v deify_v and_o of_o creature_n or_o distinct_a being_n turn_v into_o a_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o then_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o then_o god_n have_v material_a divisible_a part_n as_o the_o stoic_n thought_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o part_n as_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o some_o be_v torment_v and_o some_o happy_a and_o 3._o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o torment_a nor_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v past_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v distinct_a and_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o and_o have_v each_o one_o a_o joy_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o holy_a soul_n but_o the_o utmost_a possible_a to_o be_v highly_o desire_v §_o 46._o and_o if_o our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v not_o cease_v our_o individuation_n or_o resolve_v we_o into_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v fear_v we_o may_v say_v so_o also_o of_o our_o union_n with_o any_o common_a soul_n or_o many_o if_o we_o be_v unible_a we_o be_v partible_n and_o so_o have_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o a_o divide_a substance_n which_o will_v have_v its_o proper_a accident_n all_o plant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n real_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o radicate_v in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o vine_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o rose_n be_v a_o rose_n and_o a_o nettle_n be_v a_o nettle_n and_o few_o man_n will_v be_v toil_v horse_n or_o toad_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o common_a soul_n §_o 47._o
it_o and_o how_o earnest_o soever_o shall_v i_o â—â—â—refore_o forget_v how_o oft_o he_o have_v hear_v prayer_n for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d how_o wonderful_o he_o have_v help_v both_o i_o and_o other_o my_o faith_n have_v oft_o be_v help_v by_o such_o experience_n and_o shall_v i_o forget_v they_o or_o question_v they_o without_o cause_n at_o last_o §_o 1._o viii_o and_o it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a help_n to_o my_o belief_n of_o immortality_n with_o christ_n to_o find_v so_o much_o evidence_n that_o 23._o angel_n have_v friendly_a communion_n with_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o hereafter_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o they_o bear_v we_o up_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o repentance_n they_o be_v the_o regardful_a witness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a they_o be_v our_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o will_v come_v with_o christ_n in_o glorious_a attendance_n at_o the_o great_a and_o joyful_a day_n and_o as_o his_o executioner_n they_o will_v separate_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v their_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o also_o some_o degree_n of_o experience_n not_o only_o of_o old_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o messenger_n from_o god_n but_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v testimony_n of_o their_o ministration_n for_o we_o of_o which_o see_v zanchy_a de_fw-fr angelis_n and_o mr._n i._n ambrose_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o angel_n many_o a_o mercy_n do_v god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o friendly_a to_o we_o and_o suitable_a to_o our_o communion_n and_o help_n and_o make_v up_o one_o society_n with_o we_o do_v heâ—â—â—_n great_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o region_n work_n and_o company_n with_o these_o our_o bless_a love_a friend_n they_o be_v once_o in_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n it_o seem_v as_o we_o be_v now_o though_o not_o on_o earth_n judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v confirm_v rejoice_v in_o our_o victory_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o uninhabited_a world_n which_o be_v above_o we_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n and_o hope_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o who_o together_o have_v discrete_a quantity_n or_o numerical_a difference_n notwithstanding_o their_o happy_a union_n and_o communion_n §_o 1._o ix_o and_o satan_n himself_o though_o unwilling_o have_v many_o way_n help_v my_o belief_n of_o our_o immortality_n and_o future_a hope_n 1._o i_o have_v have_v many_o convince_a proof_n of_o witch_n the_o contract_v they_o have_v make_v with_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o triumphatus_n beside_o the_o volume_n of_o remegius_n and_o bodin_n and_o the_o mallei_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la danaeus_n and_o other_o we_o have_v many_o score_n of_o they_o detect_v and_o many_o execute_v in_o one_o year_n in_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n life_n about_o 1644._o and_o i_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o flint_n stone_n which_o be_v one_o of_o about_o 160._o which_o be_v void_v by_o the_o urinary_a passage_n by_o a_o bewitched_a child_n in_o evesham_n yet_o live_a some_z of_o near_o a_o ounce_n weight_n which_o be_v full_o prove_v the_o witch_n execute_v and_o the_o child_n upon_o her_o imprisonment_n free_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o §_o 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v convince_a testimony_n of_o apparition_n beside_o that_o famous_a one_o the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n and_o that_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o lieutenant_n colonel_n bowen_n in_o wales_n mention_v elsewhere_o and_o beside_o many_o infidelity_n testimony_n of_o haunt_a house_n however_o many_o or_o most_o such_o report_n be_v but_o deceit_n §_o 3._o from_o both_o these_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v individual_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o that_o spirit_n have_v their_o numerical_a difference_n whatever_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o separate_a soul_n 2._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o foresay_a contract_n and_o endeavour_n of_o devil_n for_o our_o ruin_n 3._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o misery_n which_o also_o be_v in_o these_o imply_v §_o 3._o 3._o and_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o partly_o see_v convince_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exercise_n of_o diabolical_a power_n as_o we_o common_o call_v possession_n whether_o all_o or_o most_o mad_a man_n be_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o some_o think_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v under_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o have_v see_v seem_v beyond_o man_n natural_a power_n the_o tell_v of_o secret_n and_o thing_n absent_a the_o speak_a language_n never_o learn_v the_o vomit_v of_o nail_n glass_n hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o such_o effect_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a sober_a impartial_a physician_n profess_v to_o have_v see_v be_v credible_a testimony_n §4_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v feel_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v from_o other_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o temptation_n as_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o malicious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o mankind_n the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n take_v of_o a_o corrupt_a fantasy_n which_o have_v once_o take_v in_o such_o a_o image_n as_o may_v be_v his_o matter_n to_o work_n upon_o be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o have_v know_v a_o worthy_a learned_a pious_a person_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o old_a age_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n have_v be_v so_o tempt_v with_o pleasure_n to_o torment_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o a_o partial_a melancholy_n at_o divers_a fit_n he_o be_v not_o able_a though_o conscience_n also_o torment_v he_o for_o it_o to_o forbear_v many_o by_o animmode_a look_n or_o touch_v have_v give_v satan_n such_o a_o power_n upon_o their_o fantasy_n as_o no_o reason_n conscience_n or_o resolution_n can_v of_o a_o long_a time_n overcome_v few_o man_n i_o think_v that_o observe_v themselves_o have_v not_o at_o sometime_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o inward_a temptation_n as_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o invincible_a enemy_n all_o which_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v individual_a spirit_n 2._o yea_o devil_n that_o seek_v man_n misery_n 3._o and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o all_o §_o 1._o x._o but_o the_o great_a and_o sure_a pregnostick_n of_o our_o immortal_a happiness_n be_v from_o the_o renew_n operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n on_o the_o soul_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o renew_v work_n there_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o some_o measure_n feel_v 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n be_v prove_v thus_o §_o 2._o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o man._n 2._o and_o if_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o end_v of_o it_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o overcome_v all_o fleshly_a worldly_a opposition_n 4._o and_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o god_n 5._o and_o be_v before_o promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n 6._o and_o be_v universal_o wrought_v in_o they_o all_o either_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o 7._o and_o be_v promise_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n but_o the_o former_a be_v all_o true_a etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o 1._o that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o grand_a importance_n unto_o man_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n it_o repair_v his_o deprave_a faculty_n it_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n who_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o life_n too_o like_a to_o bruit_n by_o god_n permit_v many_o to_o live_v in_o blindness_n wickedness_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v tormentor_n of_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o by_o temptation_n injury_n war_n and_o cruelty_n we_o the_o fullier_n see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n do_v save_o man_n from_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o have_v live_v unho_o in_o their_o youth_n do_v easy_o find_v the_o difference_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o
have_v union_n so_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n respective_o both_o as_o they_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o soul_n most_o noble_a and_o constant_a act_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v the_o fountain_n or_o communicative_a cause_n of_o our_o reception_n §_o 15._o 1._o we_o find_v now_o that_o our_o various_a faculty_n have_v various_a object_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o imagination_n thing_n imaginable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n thing_n intelligible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_v thing_n amiable_a the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o noble_a sense_n than_o some_o other_o have_v light_n for_o its_o object_n which_o to_o other_o sense_n be_v none_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o as_o far_o as_o our_o glorify_a soul_n and_o our_o spiritual_a glorify_a body_n will_v differ_v so_o far_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n will_v respective_o be_v their_o several_a object_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o both_o will_v be_v part_n of_o our_o glory_n §_o 16._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v christ_n glorify_a body_n for_o its_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n though_o all_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v not_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v know_v christ_n glorify_a body_n though_o our_o present_a body_n can_v see_v a_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o our_o spiritual_a body_n will_v excel_v in_o capacity_n and_o activity_n these_o passive_a body_n that_o have_v so_o much_o earth_n and_o water_n we_o can_v tell_v §_o 17._o and_o though_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n and_o must_v have_v extrinsic_a object_n admit_v by_o the_o sense_n before_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o a_o separate_a soul_n can_v know_v such_o object_n 1._o because_o it_o now_o know_v they_o abstractive_o per_n species_n because_o its_o act_n of_o ratiocination_n be_v compound_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o it_o will_v then_o know_v such_o thing_n intuitive_o as_o now_o it_o can_v do_v itself_o when_o the_o lantern_n be_v cast_v by_o 2._o and_o what_o ever_o many_o of_o late_a that_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o ingenious_a have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a inseparable_a power_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v intellectual_a and_o that_o sensation_n cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n however_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o may_v cease_v with_o their_o several_a uses_n and_o organ_n to_o feel_v intellectual_o or_o to_o understand_v and_o will_v feel_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v be_v the_o action_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o their_o object_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n 3._o beside_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v no_o vehicle_n or_o body_n at_o all_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v true_a or_o false_a some_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v material_a and_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intellectual_a never_o separate_v i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v they_o two_o substance_n but_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o they_o err_v some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o its_o substantiality_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a as_o they_o call_v it_o spiritual_a materiality_n thus_o think_v not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o as_o faustus_n recite_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n answer_v by_o mammertus_n some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o vegetative_a be_v a_o igneous_a body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v aether_n or_o solar_a fire_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a pure_a kind_n and_o that_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v those_o formal_a faculty_n which_o specifical_o difference_n it_o from_o inferior_a mere_a fire_n or_o aether_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o think_v it_o not_o some_o of_o these_o way_n material_a and_o consequent_o extensive_a and_o divisible_a per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la divin_n 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o natural_o or_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n because_o most_o strong_o incline_v to_o unity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o all_o these_o uncertain_a opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a the_o objection_n in_o hand_n will_v find_v no_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o conceit_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o fall_a leave_n in_o autumn_n continue_v to_o animate_v the_o tree_n so_o man_n soul_n may_v do_v when_o depart_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o animate_v some_o more_o noble_a universal_a body_n but_o as_o all_o these_o be_v the_o too_o bold_a cogitation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v better_o let_v unknown_a thing_n alone_o so_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v to_o refel_v that_o more_o perilous_a boldness_n which_o deny_v the_o soul_n action_n which_o be_v certain_a upon_o at_o best_o uncertain_a reason_n §_o 18._o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o such_o objection_n that_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o felicitating_a object_n of_o intuition_n and_o holy_a love_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v §_o 19_o 2._o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v receptive_a even_o christ_n communication_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a deity_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o communication_n natural_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v motion_n life_n rule_n reason_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v more_o dependent_a on_o god_n than_o the_o fruit_n on_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o plant_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o member_n on_o the_o body_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o deify_v because_o the_o communication_n be_v creative_a so_o god_n use_v second_o cause_n in_o his_o communication_n to_o inferior_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n primary_o and_o his_o body_n secondary_o be_v the_o chief_a second_o cause_n of_o influence_n and_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o man_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o separate_v soul_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o a_o efficient_a communicative_a second_o cause_n of_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n capacity_n for_o as_o god_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n though_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o creature_n be_v full_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o heal_a government_n no_o more_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o lapse_v soul_n to_o god_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o to_o be_v the_o convey_v cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o all_o his_o member_n as_o now_o we_o live_v because_o he_o live_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v we_o and_o be_v communicate_v from_o god_n by_o he_o to_o we_o so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o perfect_v and_o not_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v and_o unless_o i_o can_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n
of_o god_n and_o therefore_o near_a he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o no_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n from_o god_n alone_o 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o communication_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o help_v of_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n as_o i_o be_o now_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o need_v their_o help_n and_o as_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o superior_n and_o as_o a_o poor_a weak_a member_n be_o little_a worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v continual_a help_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v still_o use_v second_o cause_n for_o our_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o also_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o god_n allsufficiency_n to_o we_o and_o our_o felicity_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v use_v for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o leave_v hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o chore_n in_o the_o joyful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v not_o false_a nor_o useless_a note_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o celestial_a glory_n §_o 21._o and_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n even_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n though_o these_o body_n of_o gross_a passive_a matter_n must_v have_v so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o those_o of_o another_o kingdom_n another_o province_n or_o county_n and_o oft_o another_o parish_n yea_o another_o house_n be_v stranger_n to_o we_o so_o narrow_a be_v our_o capacity_n of_o communion_n here_o yet_o whoave_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v by_o many_o scripture_n expression_n that_o our_o heavenly_a union_n and_o communion_n will_v be_v near_o and_o more_o extensive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o glorify_a shall_v know_v each_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v far_o less_o distant_a and_o less_o strange_a than_o now_o we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o see_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v extend_v how_o they_o penetrate_v our_o close_a glass_n and_o puzzle_v they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a when_o i_o see_v how_o little_o they_o hinder_v the_o place_n or_o presence_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o how_o intimate_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n when_o yet_o the_o air_n seem_v itself_o to_o fill_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o glorify_a spirit_n no_o nor_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n §_o 22._o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thought_n to_o i_o and_o great_o help_v my_o willingness_n to_o die_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o depart_v bless_a soul_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v convince_v i_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o i_o each_o single_o and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o myself_o 2._o and_o that_o many_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o poor_a sinful_a part_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o love_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o as_o such_o 4._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o continual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o to_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o they_o 6._o and_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n go_v to_o christ_n do_v make_v my_o thought_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o familiar_a to_o i_o o_o how_o many_o of_o they_o can_v i_o name_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v not_o anâ—_n â—â—trodden_a path_n nor_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a or_o singular_a state_n but_o follow_v all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v pass_v by_o death_n to_o endless_a life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o embolden_v consideration_n to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o to_o no_o other_o place_n or_o state_n than_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o saint_n have_v go_v to_o before_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o to_o depart_v §_o 1._o but_o i_o must_v be_v lose_v or_o depart_v before_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v here_o consider_v i._o from_o what_o i_o must_v depart_v ii_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o know_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o i._o and_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o animate_v of_o it_o these_o eye_n must_v here_o see_v no_o more_o this_o hand_n must_v move_v no_o more_o these_o foot_n must_v go_v no_o more_o this_o tongue_n must_v speak_v no_o more_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v love_v and_o overlove_v this_o body_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a there_o must_v it_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o darkness_n as_o a_o neglect_a and_o a_o loathe_a thing_n §_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o compound_n man_n but_o what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o my_o shell_n or_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o clothing_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o itself_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o elementary_a composition_n dissolve_v and_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o air_n to_o air_n and_o fire_n to_o fire_n into_o that_o union_n which_o the_o elementary_a nature_n do_v incline_v to_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n lay_v by_o when_o all_o its_o work_n be_v do_v and_o a_o servant_n dismiss_v when_o his_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o a_o horse_n when_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o ride_v or_o travel_v no_o more_o or_o with_o a_o pen_n when_o i_o must_v write_v no_o more_o it_o be_v but_o the_o lay_n by_o the_o passive_a receiver_n of_o my_o soul_n operation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o cast_v by_o my_o lute_n or_o other_o instrument_n when_o i_o have_v better_a employment_n than_o music_n to_o take_v up_o my_o time_n 4._o or_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o as_o flower_n die_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o plant_n in_o winter_n when_o the_o retire_a spirit_n have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o be_v undisposed_a to_o dwell_v in_o so_o cold_a and_o unmeet_a a_o habitation_n as_o the_o season_n make_v their_o former_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v and_o its_o retirement_n be_v not_o its_o annihilation_n but_o its_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a place_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o troublesome_a companion_n and_o put_v off_o a_o shoe_n that_o pinch_v i_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a hour_n i_o have_v have_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o falter_a flesh_n many_o a_o weary_a night_n and_o day_n what_o care_n what_o fear_n what_o grief_n what_o groan_n have_v this_o body_n cost_v i_o alas_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o my_o precious_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o maintain_v it_o please_v it_o or_o repair_v it_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o necessary_a sleep_n and_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o in_o eat_v drink_v dress_v physic_n and_o how_o much_o in_o labour_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o procure_v these_o and_o other_o necessary_n many_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o have_v think_v that_o it_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a to_o live_v yea_o to_o live_v a_o painful_a weary_a life_n
i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o agent_n but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o bodily_a interest_n that_o be_v its_o temptation_n bait_n and_o end_v what_o but_o the_o body_n and_o its_o life_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a objective_a allure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v i_o take_v such_o a_o body_n to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o so_o troublesome_a a_o yokefellow_n on_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a a_o companion_n §_o 3._o obj._n but_o i_o know_v this_o habitation_n but_o the_o next_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o body_n and_o this_o world_n but_o the_o next_o i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o know_v all_o that_o of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o snare_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o this_o flesh_n have_v be_v a_o painful_a lodging_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o world_n as_o a_o tumultuous_a ocean_n or_o like_o the_o uncertain_a and_o stormy_a region_n of_o the_o air._n and_o well_o he_o deserve_v bondage_n pain_n and_o enmity_n who_o will_v love_v they_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o have_v have_v they_o long_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v well_o because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o next_o and_o better_a habitation_n be_v faith_n no_o knowledge_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n promise_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v and_o you_o know_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o this_o world_n and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o no_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o what_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o prepare_v and_o promise_v it_o do_v know_v and_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o we_o if_o real_o we_o trust_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v not_o more_o good_a by_o heaven_n than_o by_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o earthly_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v §_o 4._o ii_o in_o depart_v from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n i_o must_v depart_v from_o all_o its_o ancient_a pleasure_n i_o must_v taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n or_o sport_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o now_o delight_v i_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o wealth_n must_v all_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v must_v know_v i_o no_o more_o all_o my_o possession_n must_v be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o all_o that_o i_o labour_v for_o or_o take_v delight_n in_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o though_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n 1._o thy_o ancient_a pleasure_n be_v all_o past_a already_o thou_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o by_o death_n for_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v before_o if_o immortal_a grace_n have_v not_o by_o sanctify_v they_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o become_v immortal_a all_o the_o sweet_a draught_n and_o morsel_n and_o sport_n and_o laughter_n all_o the_o sweet_a thought_n of_o thy_o worldly_a possession_n or_o thy_o hope_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v till_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v pass_v by_o dead_z and_o go_v already_o all_o that_o death_n do_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o case_n of_o every_o bruit_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o prospect_n of_o another_o life_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o dominion_n diminish_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o live_v by_o our_o keep_v they_o under_o fear_n and_o labour_n so_o at_o our_o will_n their_o life_n must_v end_v to_o please_v a_o gentleman_n appetite_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o less_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n must_v lose_v life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o life_n may_v have_v afford_v they_o for_o many_o year_n yea_o perhaps_o many_o of_o these_o bird_n and_o fish_n at_o least_o must_v die_v to_o become_v but_o one_o feast_n to_o a_o rich_a man_n if_o not_o one_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o be_v not_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o meat_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o and_o ease_v as_o welcome_v and_o lust_n as_o strong_a in_o season_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o death_n deprive_v our_o flesh_n of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o bruit_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o lose_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o our_o will_n deprive_v they_o of_o at_o our_o pleasure_n when_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o do_v but_o exchange_v these_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o a_o life_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n which_o our_o fellow_n creature_n the_o bruit_n have_v not_o 3._o and_o indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o embitter_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o exceed_v they_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o pleasure_n seldom_o countervail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o nature_n desire_v life_n even_o under_o suffering_n that_o be_v but_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n of_o life_n as_o from_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o deep_a that_o free_a will_n have_v not_o full_a power_n against_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v we_o see_v through_o the_o skin_n as_o man_n may_v look_v through_o a_o glass_n hive_n upon_o the_o bee_n and_o see_v all_o the_o part_n and_o motion_n the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v hardly_o be_v willing_a to_o actuate_v love_n and_o cherish_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o unclean_a matter_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a place_n unless_o god_n have_v necessitate_v it_o by_o nature_n deep_a than_o reason_n or_o sense_n to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o labour_n by_o the_o pondus_fw-la or_o spring_n of_o inclination_n even_o as_o the_o cow_n will_v not_o else_o lick_v the_o unclean_a calf_n nor_o woman_n themselves_o be_v at_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v with_o their_o child_n while_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o to_o be_v pleasant_a but_o uncleanness_n and_o cry_v and_o helpless_a impatiency_n to_o make_v they_o wearisome_a have_v not_o necessitating_a inclination_n do_v more_o hereto_o than_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o i_o now_o say_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o live_v that_o the_o sorrow_n be_v so_o much_o great_a to_o multitude_n than_o the_o sensible_a delight_n that_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o common_o choose_v and_o endure_v under_o so_o much_o trouble_v be_v not_o man_n determine_v thereto_o by_o natural_a necessitate_v inclination_n or_o deter_v from_o death_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o keep_v not_o some_o count_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n from_o take_v it_o for_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o make_v away_o his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o from_o make_v this_o the_o great_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o make_v their_o life_n so_o miserable_a if_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o end_v it_o thou_o may_v do_v that_o when_o thou_o will_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o healthful_a but_o it_o cost_v poor_a man_n so_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o care_n &_o trouble_v to_o procure_v a_o poor_a diet_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n that_o i_o think_v can_v they_o live_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o will_v thankful_o exchange_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o all_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o care_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v it_o and_o when_o sickness_n come_v even_o the_o pleasant_a food_n be_v loathsome_a 4._o and_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o interrupt_v and_o lay_v by_o these_o pleasure_n every_o night_n when_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o a_o man_n may_v then_o have_v pleasant_a dream_n but_o i_o think_v few_o go_v to_o sleep_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dream_v
either_o no_n dream_n or_o vain_a or_o troublesome_a dream_n be_v much_o more_o common_a and_o to_o say_v that_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o my_o daily_a labour_n and_o care_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o my_o wake_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o lay_v by_o both_o together_o for_o what_o be_v ease_n but_o deliverance_n from_o weariness_n and_o pain_n for_o in_o deep_a and_o dreamless_a sleep_n there_o be_v little_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o rest_n itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o from_o nature_n necessitate_a inclination_n to_o this_o self-easing_a and_o repair_a mean_n than_o from_o the_o positive_a pleasure_n of_o it_o that_o we_o desire_v sleep_v and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o be_v content_v every_o night_n to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o our_o wake_a pleasure_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v to_o they_o at_o once_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v the_o inordinate_a pleasure_n forbid_v of_o god_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v those_o must_v be_v leave_v before_o you_o die_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o every_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o with_o detestation_n you_o must_v be_v against_o holiness_n on_o that_o account_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o die_v even_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v convert_v he_o must_v be_v gluttonous_a and_o drunken_a no_o more_o he_o must_v live_v in_o pride_n vainglory_n worldliness_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o must_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o riches_n pomp_n and_o honour_n his_o sport_n and_o lust_n and_o please_v appetite_n no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o yea_o it_o be_v these_o forbid_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n both_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o our_o true_a pleasure_n and_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o be_v because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a and_o if_o for_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v forsake_v they_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o willingness_n to_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a 7._o but_o the_o great_a satisfy_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o death_n will_v pass_v we_o to_o far_o great_a pleasure_n with_o which_o all_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 5._o iii_o when_o i_o die_v i_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o sensual_a delight_n but_o from_o the_o more_o manly_a pleasure_n of_o my_o study_n knowledge_n and_o converse_n with_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o from_o all_o my_o pleasure_n in_o read_v hear_v public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v leave_v my_o library_n and_o turn_v over_o those_o pleasant_a book_n no_o more_o i_o must_v no_o more_o come_v among_o the_o live_n nor_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o faithful_a friend_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o man_n house_n and_o city_n and_o field_n and_o country_n garden_n and_o walk_n will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o i_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o man_n or_o war_n or_o other_o news_n nor_o see_v what_o become_v of_o that_o belove_a interest_n of_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o though_o these_o delight_n be_v far_o above_o those_o of_o sensual_a sâ—â—ners_n yet_o alas_o how_o low_a and_o little_o be_v they_o how_o small_a be_v our_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a doctor_n differ_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o silly_a child_n for_o from_o our_o childhood_n we_o take_v it_o in_o but_o by_o drop_n and_o as_o trifle_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o childish_a knowledge_n so_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o artificial_a form_n do_v make_v up_o more_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o many_o such_o learned_a man_n know_v little_a more_o of_o any_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n themselves_o than_o rustic_n that_o be_v contemn_v by_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v little_o better_o know_v by_o they_o if_o not_o much_o less_o than_o by_o many_o of_o the_o unlearned_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o child-game_n that_o many_o logician_n rhetorician_n grammarian_n yea_o metaphysician_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o their_o eager_a study_n and_o dispute_n be_v exercise_v in_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o volume_n that_o fill_v our_o library_n yea_o or_o to_o know_v many_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a speculation_n in_o physics_n mathematics_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v give_v some_o the_o title_n of_o virtuoso_n &_o ingeniosi_fw-la in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v little_a the_o more_o wit_n or_o virtue_n to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a hope_n what_o pleasure_n or_o quiet_a do_v it_o give_v to_o a_o die_a man_n to_o know_v almost_o any_o of_o their_o trifle_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o much_o of_o our_o read_n and_o learn_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o more_o than_o good_a i_o fear_v lest_o book_n be_v to_o some_o but_o a_o more_o honourable_a kind_n of_o temptation_n than_o card_n and_o dice_n lest_o many_o a_o precious_a hour_n be_v lose_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v on_o much_o high_a matter_n and_o lest_o many_o make_v such_o knowledge_n but_o a_o unholy_a natural_a yea_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o worlding_n do_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o suspect_v but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n so_o feâ—â—ed_v from_o the_o slothful_a with_o thorny_a labour_n of_o hard_a and_o long_a study_n that_o laziness_n save_v more_o from_o it_o than_o grace_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n do_v but_o doubtless_o fancy_n and_o the_o natural_a intellect_n may_v with_o as_o little_a sanctity_n live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o read_v know_v dispute_v and_o write_v as_o other_o spend_v their_o time_n at_o a_o game_n at_o chess_n or_o other_o ingenious_a sport_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v valuable_a and_o may_v be_v sanctify_v much_o more_o theological_a theory_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o i_o have_v little_a knowledge_n which_o i_o find_v not_o some_o way_n useful_a to_o my_o high_a end_n and_o if_o wish_v or_o money_n will_v procure_v more_o i_o will_v wish_v and_o empty_a my_o purse_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v have_v be_v all_o unread_a and_o i_o have_v that_o time_n now_o to_o lay_v out_o upon_o high_a thing_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o much_o rich_a than_o now_o i_o be_o and_o i_o must_v earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o the_o hour_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o read_v thing_n less_o profitable_a for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o mind_n that_o will_v fain_o know_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o myself_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n that_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o begin_v with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o to_o refer_v most_o of_o my_o other_o study_n thereto_o and_o to_o spend_v my_o day_n under_o the_o motive_n of_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o myself_o and_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o now_o think_v better_o of_o the_o course_n of_o paul_n that_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o crucify_a christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v and_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o so_o of_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a age_n and_o
tell_v i_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o spare_v you_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o and_o that_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o need_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o we_o or_o god_n that_o must_v choose_v his_o servant_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v be_v it_o my_o own_o or_o he_o if_o he_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o and_o will_v not_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v best_a if_o i_o beâ—â—eve_v not_o this_o how_o do_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o god_n do_v god_n or_o i_o know_v better_a what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n service_n and_o benefit_n must_v be_v measure_v out_o by_o our_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o what_o be_o i_o to_o those_o more_o excellent_a person_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v man_n thought_n of_o the_o church_n needs_o detain_v they_o the_o poor_a heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a nation_n have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o their_o need_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o such_o no_o country_n need_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v they_o such_o many_o more_o useful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o their_o youth_n john_n janeway_n preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n joseph_n allen_n and_o many_o another_o excellent_a man_n die_v young_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vigorous_a successful_a labour_n both_o of_o they_o far_o more_o fit_a for_o god_n work_n and_o likely_a to_o win_v soul_n and_o glorify_v god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o ever_o be_v however_o their_o great_a light_n be_v partly_o kindle_v from_o my_o lesser_a yet_o do_v both_o these_o under_o painful_a consume_a languish_n of_o the_o flesh_n die_v as_o they_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o lively_a triumphant_a praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o joyful_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o at_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o after_o almost_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o comfortable_a help_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o my_o reward_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o still_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v here_o upon_o pretence_n of_o further_a service_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o not_o our_o desire_n but_o his_o will_n must_v measure_v out_o its_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v nor_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o such_o desire_n nothing_o ever_o lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o pray_v so_o hearty_o as_o for_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a love_n by_o pray_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o unlike_a be_v earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o what_o ignorance_n sin_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n here_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o be_v expect_v even_o as_o by_o a_o general_a miracle_n how_o little_a hope_n appear_v that_o ever_o these_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v we_o better_a to_o desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o but_o god_n be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o permit_v ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v help_v we_o the_o more_o to_o value_v and_o desire_v that_o world_n of_o light_n love_n and_o order_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeserved_a mercy_n that_o have_v make_v i_o so_o for_o which_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a but_o how_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v but_o my_o lord_n my_o many_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n arise_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o for_o one_o summer_n time_n and_o they_o murmur_v not_o that_o they_o flourish_v for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n the_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n which_o i_o feed_v on_o do_v live_v till_o i_o will_v have_v they_o die_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v by_o wonderful_a variety_n at_o once_o of_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o by_o many_o successive_a generation_n if_o one_o flower_n fall_v or_o die_v it_o suffice_v that_o other_o shall_v summer_n after_o summer_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o if_o my_o pear_n apple_n plum_n etc._n etc._n fall_v or_o serve_v i_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a it_o suffice_v that_o not_o they_o but_o other_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o god_n will_v have_v other_o generation_n to_o succeed_v we_o let_v we_o think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o time_n and_o can_v we_o overcome_v the_o grand_a too_o little_o observe_v crime_n of_o selfishness_n and_o can_v love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o death_n that_o other_o shall_v survive_v we_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o god_n will_v be_v still_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n and_o love_n will_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o successor_n and_o i_o shall_v more_o than_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o make_v we_o not_o god_n but_o poor_a creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v know_v best_o our_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o temptation_n lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o familiar_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n and_o utter_o stranger_n to_o our_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o deluge_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n live_v to_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v our_o great_a sensualist_n any_o hope_n of_o so_o long_a a_o life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dwell_n near_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n if_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v like_v the_o sodomite_n seek_v furious_o to_o abuse_v they_o nor_o will_v god_n tire_v we_o out_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o earthly_a suffering_n we_o think_v short_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v long_o and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o shorten_v they_o yea_o though_o holy_a duty_n itself_o be_v excellent_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o weariness_n and_o abate_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v not_o make_v our_o warfare_n or_o our_o race_n too_o long_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o prize_n by_o our_o weariness_n and_o complaint_n and_o fear_n and_o groan_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o think_v this_o life_n too_o long_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n we_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o everlasting_a §_o 12._o willing_o submit_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o this_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v this_o troublesome_a vile_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thy_o presence_n keep_v long_o uncorrupted_a go_v after_o the_o excremental_a part_n thou_o die_v not_o when_o man_n the_o compositum_fw-la die_v by_o thy_o departure_n and_o as_o thou_o live_v not_o to_o thyself_o i_o die_v not_o to_o myself_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o it_o study_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o let_v god_n choose_v thy_o time_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o his_o disposal_n the_o gospel_n die_v
study_v it_o without_o love_n what_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o lifeless_a voice_n be_v they_o that_o preach_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o love_n but_o gaze_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o its_o gift_n and_o look_v up_o to_o its_o glorious_a reign_n be_v the_o way_n to_o kindle_v the_o sacred_a fire_n in_o thou_o look_v upward_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o light_n that_o must_v lead_v thou_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v fatherly_a love_n that_o must_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o must_v comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o head_n nor_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o do_v not_o every_o where_o glorify_v his_o love_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n thither_o therefore_o the_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v even_o by_o nature_n teach_v to_o look_v up_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o his_o foot_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o there_o my_o sinful_a heart_n have_v need_v sorrow_n my_o careless_a rash_a presumptuous_a soul_n have_v need_v fear_n and_o i_o have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o these_o mercy_n see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o as_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v my_o more_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o lapse_n and_o o_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n i_o have_v fear_v more_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v holy_a love_n that_o must_v be_v my_o life_n or_o else_o i_o be_o dead_a notwithstanding_o fear_v o_o come_v then_o and_o study_v the_o life_n of_o love_n it_o be_v more_o of_o a_o holy_a nature_n than_o of_o art_n but_o yet_o study_n must_v do_v much_o to_o prepare_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o contemplation_n belief_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o love_n hereafter_o that_o must_v make_v we_o like_o it_o and_o kindle_v it_o in_o we_o here_o the_o burn_a glass_n must_v be_v turn_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o set_v any_o thing_n on_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a or_o common_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o man_n by_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o a_o holy_a love_n like_o that_o in_o heaven_n must_v be_v studious_o fetch_v from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v there_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o faith_n must_v ascend_v and_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n thou_o must_v not_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o thy_o home_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o thy_o hope_n the_o fire_n that_o must_v warm_v thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v near_o it_o or_o open_v thyself_o to_o its_o influence_n if_o thou_o will_v feel_v its_o powerful_a efficacy_n it_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o carnal_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v day_n and_o summer_n with_o those_o that_o set_v their_o face_n heavenward_o §_o 21._o ii_o but_o though_o all_o my_o receiving_n will_v be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v live_v in_o perfect_a union_n also_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v love_v they_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v belove_v by_o they_o all_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o subordinate_a part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n god_n there_o will_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o in_o communicate_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n §_o 22._o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a love_n but_o will_v also_o love_v we_o with_o a_o effectual_a operative_a love_n for_o ever_o his_o love_n will_v be_v as_o the_o vital_a heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o member_n the_o root_n of_o our_o life_n and_o joy_n the_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n will_v flow_v out_o into_o we_o all_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o his_o face_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o will_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o show_v we_o god_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n do_v his_o tear_n for_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n make_v man_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o o_o then_o what_o will_v the_o revive_a beam_n of_o heavenly_a life_n make_v we_o say_v of_o that_o love_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v our_o soul_n into_o joy_n itself_o he_o comfort_v we_o now_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v more_o glad_v then_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n in_o his_o gospel_n shall_v give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o feel_v that_o he_o love_v we_o §_o 23._o believe_v o_o my_o soul_n thy_o saviour_n love_n that_o thou_o may_v foretaste_v it_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v uncapable_a in_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o see_v he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o his_o consolation_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n suitable_a to_o his_o appearance_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v with_o a_o full_a consolation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o seldom_o not_o unbelieving_a nor_o slight_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o saviour_n love_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o infinite_a love_n let_v thy_o believe_a be_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o daily_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o while_o thou_o live_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o fleshly_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o that_o though_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v thou_o love_v he_o also_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o believe_v the_o unspeakable_a perfect_a joy_n which_o his_o love-will_a communicate_v to_o thou_o for_o ever_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o emanation_n of_o this_o sun_n its_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n communicate_v to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o â—_z all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n what_o if_o all_o these_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v proportionable_a beam_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n have_v from_o its_o influx_n as_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o joy_n as_o they_o have_v light_n heatt_z and_o motion_n ☞_o will_v not_o then_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n will_v it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o benefactor_n will_v the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n why_o even_o such_o will_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o celestial_a world_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o glory_n his_o influence_n will_v send_v forth_o life_n and_o light_n and_o joyful_a love_n upon_o all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n send_v forth_o from_o god_n its_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_v upon_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o begin_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o teach_v love-kindling_a and_o quicken_a grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o mark_v and_o he_o may_v find_v in_o thou_o something_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o his_o righteous_a ryal_n his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o at_o my_o command_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v i_o seek_v and_o beg_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v never_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o i_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o promise_n if_o he_o do_v but_o bid_v i_o seek_v and_o ask_v but_o i_o have_v more_o he_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v he_o make_v my_o prayer_n he_o write_v i_o
1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o i_o refuse_v not_o lord_n to_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o thou_o require_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v those_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o give_v i_o better_o that_o i_o may_v have_v better_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o offer_v thou_o and_o by_o this_o prepare_v i_o for_o the_o far_o better_a which_o i_o shall_v find_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o we_o thy_o creature_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o best_a by_o thou_o who_o be_v glorify_v and_o please_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o work_n §_o 4._o two_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o god_n make_v glorify_v spirit_n his_o agent_n and_o minister_n of_o much_o of_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v below_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o endue_v any_o creature_n with_o the_o noble_a endowment_n he_o make_v most_o use_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v most_o furnish_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o furniture_n will_v not_o be_v unused_a 2._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o though_o it_o mean_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o mean_v more_o than_o to_o be_v above_o carnal_a generation_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o state_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a in_o this_o world_n and_o administrator_n of_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n on_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d past_o all_o doubt_n 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saintâ—_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o judge_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o ruling_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o with_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o ministerial_a oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o promise_a new-earth_n 4._o and_o when_o even_o the_o more_o noble_a superior_a body_n even_o the_o star_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o influx_n to_o inferior_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o according_o superior_a spirit_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n below_o they_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o venture_v here_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n beyond_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v that_o god_n know_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o we_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o with_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o attract_v a_o sensible_a and_o considerate_a soul_n to_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o overpass_v my_o rejection_n of_o the_o injurious_a opinion_n of_o too_o many_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o exclude_v all_o sense_n and_o affection_n from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o but_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o find_v sense_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o bruit_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v but_o some_o quality_n or_o perish_a temperament_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o sense_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o no_o better_o §_o 7._o but_o 1._o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o conceive_v of_o without_o any_o affection_n of_o delight_n or_o joy_n certain_o bare_a volition_n now_o without_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o felicity_n to_o we_o nor_o knowledge_n neither_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o know_v §_o 8._o 2._o yea_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n experience_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o proper_a willing_a which_o be_v not_o also_o some_o internal_a sense_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v if_o it_o be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o will_n this_o signify_v some_o pleasure_n and_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o appetite_n if_o it_o be_v desire_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o pleasedness_n in_o the_o thing_n desire_v as_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o and_o what_o love_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n and_o affection_n §_o 9_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o doubtless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o we_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o between_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o and_o their_o will_n and_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v less_o or_o low_a than_o we_o but_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o we_o give_v we_o some_o analogical_a or_o imperfect_a formal_a notice_n of_o §_o 10._o 4._o and_o what_o tho_o bruit_n have_v sense_n and_o affection_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v none_o now_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o hereafter_o bruit_n have_v life_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o life_n hereafter_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a â—obruits_n rather_o as_o now_o we_o have_v all_o that_o the_o bruit_n have_v and_o more_o so_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o noble_a sort_n than_o bruit_n and_o more_o be_v not_o god_n the_o live_n god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o because_o bruit_n live_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o live_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o man_n a_o sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a because_o god_n be_v essential_a transcendent_a infinite_a life_n that_o make_v they_o live_v §_o 11._o 5._o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sensation_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o bodily_a organ_n i_o answer_v before_o to_o that_o the_o body_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n unit_v itself_o most_o near_o to_o the_o igneous-aereal_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o it_o feel_v see_v taste_v smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o soul_n that_o feel_v and_o see_v do_v also_o inward_o love_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v this_o in_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o organ_n be_v undisposed_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o our_o future_a intellection_n and_o will_n who_o operation_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n we_o no_o more_o perceive_v than_o that_o of_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o want_v exercise_n for_o its_o essential_a faculty_n for_o want_v of_o object_n or_o bodily_a organ_n and_o that_o man_n conclude_v base_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o endure_a substance_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o tell_v we_o idle_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vanish_v temperament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v found_v on_o another_o dream_n that_o fire_n or_o the_o motive-illuminative-calefactive_a cause_n be_v no_o substance_n neither_o and_o so_o our_o unnatural_a somatist_n know_v none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n which_o actuate_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o more_o base_a and_o gross_a which_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o subtle_a act_v matter_n and_o motion_n without_o understand_v what_o any_o live_a active-motive_n faculty_n or_o virtue_n be_v and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o be_v only_o one_o common_a sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o common_a body_n or_o whether_o individuate_n still_o and_o transmigrant_fw-la from_o body_n to_o body_n or_o what_o else_o therefore_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o plea_n for_o error_n and_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v no_o substance_n or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v §_o 12._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sensation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o real_a substance_n call_v spirit_n and_o that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a creature_n have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o though_o god_n that_o fit_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o use_n have_v give_v e._n g._n a_o dog_n a_o more_o perfect_a sense_n of_o smell_a than_o a_o man_n
yet_o man_n internal_a sense_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bruit_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o intellection_n volition_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o less_o but_o more_o even_o more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o more_o excellent_a intellection_n and_o volition_n but_o such_o as_o we_o can_v now_o clear_o conceive_v of_o §_o 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o all_o those_o analogical_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v from_o the_o present_a operaration_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o its_o future_a pleasure_n and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o unconceivable_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n from_o what_o we_o now_o feel_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o feel_v and_o rejoice_v we_o shall_v as_o certain_o as_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a life_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o joy_n will_v be_v unconceivable_o better_a the_o conclude_v application_n §_o 1._o i_o be_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o such_o conviction_n necessary_a to_o bring_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o such_o desire_n still_o there_o resist_v 1._o the_o natutural_a averseness_n to_o death_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o every_o animal_n and_o which_o be_v become_v inordinate_a and_o too_o strong_a by_o sin_n ii_o the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o darkness_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o this_o visible_a world_n iii_o the_o want_n of_o more_o lively_a forta_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o love_n through_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o gild_n these_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o word_n will_v not_o overcome_v they_o what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n as_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o effectual_o practical_o and_o save_o learn_v either_o this_o or_o any_o the_o most_o common_a and_o obvious_a easy_a lesson_n when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o sound_a truth_n and_o certain_a argument_n we_o know_v yet_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o and_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o slight_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n till_o god_n by_o a_o special_a illumination_n bring_v the_o same_o thing_n clear_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o special_a suscitation_n to_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v and_o suit_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o influx_n of_o his_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o please_a sense_n of_o the_o amiableness_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v since_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o between_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v violate_v and_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o by_o this_o schism_n in_o our_o faculty_n all_o man_n still_o see_v the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v god_n know_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a omniscient_a goodness_n itself_o eternal_a omnipresent_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o life_n to_o other_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n that_o man_n must_v die_v that_o riches_n than_o profit_v not_o that_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o little_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o we_o must_v receive_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v man_n seem_v to_o know_v indeed_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o when_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o his_o powerful_a awaken_n light_n and_o love_n than_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o appearance_n of_o affect_a reality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o if_o but_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o word_n doctrine_n person_n thing_n do_v seem_v as_o new_o know_v to_o we_o all_o my_o best_a reason_n for_o our_o immortality_n and_o future_a life_n be_v but_o as_o the_o new-formed_n body_n of_o adam_n before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v they_o live_v reason_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o must_v still_o look_v up_o and_o for_o his_o light_n and_o love_n i_o must_v still_o wait_v as_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o food_n which_o i_o have_v eat_v which_o must_v concoct_v it_o into_o my_o live_a substance_n argument_n will_v be_v but_o undigested_a food_n till_o god_n effectual_a influx_n do_v digest_v they_o i_o must_v learn_v both_o as_o a_o student_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o blessing_n lord_n upon_o my_o thought_n or_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o dulness_n or_o self-distraction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n light_n and_o life_n here_o without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o can_v soul_n do_v or_o receive_v or_o feel_v without_o thy_o influx_n this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o we_o without_o thy_o grace_n as_o a_o grave_a or_o dungeon_n where_o we_o shall_v lie_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o all_o its_o thought_n will_v be_v useless_a or_o vexatious_a to_o i_o without_o thy_o illuminate_a beam_n o_o shine_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n into_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o kingdom_n and_o love_v he_o into_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o then_o he_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o thou_o §_o 3._o 1._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o strive_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o my_o only_a hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v will_v i_o have_v god_n to_o alter_v this_o determinate_a course_n and_o make_v sinful_a man_n immortal_a upon_o earth_n when_o we_o be_v sinless_a we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o preserve_v it_o careful_o and_o use_v it_o well_o and_o not_o to_o torment_v i_o with_o the_o continual_a trouble_v foresight_n of_o death_n shall_v i_o make_v myself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o vegetative_n and_o bruit_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o do_v grieve_v that_o my_o flower_n must_v fade_v and_o die_v and_o that_o my_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o tree_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o beauteous_a leaf_n until_o the_o spring_n bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o worm_n have_v all_o a_o self-preserving_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o torment_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o fore-thought_n that_o they_o must_v die_v to_o the_o body_n death_n be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o sleep_n for_o in_o sleep_n i_o may_v have_v disquiet_v pain_n or_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o go_v to_o my_o bed_n but_o of_o this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n after_o death_n that_o be_v fear_v o_o what_o have_v i_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o free_a reconcile_a grace_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v i_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o to_o devote_v myself_o total_o to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o §_o 4_o but_o this_o come_v by_o my_o selfishness_n have_v i_o study_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v be_v quiet_a from_o these_o fruitless_a fear_n but_o when_o i_o fall_v to_o myself_o from_o god_n i_o be_o fall_v to_o care_v for_o myself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o work_n to_o measure_v out_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v not_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v
with_o his_o own_o and_o have_v my_o resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o be_v more_o absolute_a my_o trust_n in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o and_o whole_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o quiet_o die_v to_o thou_o and_o whole_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n §_o 5._o ii_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o want_n of_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o my_o strangeness_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n induce_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o general_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_v that_o soul_n be_v substance_n and_o not_o annihilate_v and_o essential_o the_o same_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o body_n as_o before_o i_o doubt_v not_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n nor_o the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o can_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o re-enter_v into_o this_o if_o god_n raise_v this_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o yet_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o second_o beginning_n will_v be_v by_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a active_a operative_a and_o permanent_a the_o visible_a except_v light_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a be_v of_o themselves_o but_o lifeless_a dross_n it_o be_v the_o unseen_a part_n of_o plant_n and_o flower_n which_o cause_v all_o their_o growth_n and_o beauty_n their_o fruit_n and_o sweetness_n passive_a matter_n be_v but_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o invisible_a active_a power_n as_o chess-man_n be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o gamester_n hand_n what_o a_o loathsome_a corpse_n be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o animate_v actuate_v or_o move_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v or_o continuation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o where_o every_o thing_n demonstrate_v they_o as_o their_o effect_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o these_o gross_a material_n which_o we_o see_v §_o 6._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o certain_a communion_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o our_o life_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o we_o have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o envious_a spirit_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o certain_a narrative_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o temptation_n do_v evince_v and_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o creature_n on_o earth_n for_o kind_n and_o number_n yea_o the_o diversity_n of_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v partly_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o through_o one_o and_o to_o one_o yet_o absolute_a unity_n be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o perfection_n as_o to_o lose_v our_o specifique_a or_o numerical_a diversity_n by_o any_o union_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o active_a a_o nature_n as_o soul_n dwell_v above_o in_o the_o lucid_a region_n in_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a and_o with_o their_o better_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o activity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n their_o region_n and_o their_o company_n and_o my_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n §_o 7._o organical_a sight_n be_v give_v i_o for_o my_o use_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o hawk_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o this_o than_o i_o have_v mental_a knowledge_n reach_v further_a than_o sight_n and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o for_o a_o high_a use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o embody_v in_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n that_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o useful_a faculty_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o faith_n be_v a_o understand_a act_n it_o know_v thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o believe_v holy_a soul_n that_o have_v pass_v hence_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a infidel_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v fault_n or_o folly_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n be_v best_a then_o why_o be_v not_o law_n make_v to_o command_v sensuality_n and_o forbâ—d_a piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o feign_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o its_o disease_n and_o our_o great_a disease_n for_o our_o perfection_n but_o if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v better_o than_o impiety_n and_o vice_n the_o principle_n and_o necessary_a motive_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o abominable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a only_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o miserable_a deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wouâ—d_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o foolish_a manichee_n that_o think_v a_o bad_a god_n make_v this_o world_n yea_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v we_o for_o a_o mischief_n but_o rule_v uâ—_n to_o our_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n and_o give_v we_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a law_n in_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o needless_a trouble_n shall_v i_o not_o abhor_v every_o suggestion_n that_o contain_v such_o inhuman_a absurdity_n as_o these_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o must_v make_v man_n such_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a §_o 8._o iii_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a and_o my_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v so_o small_a be_v partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o many_o wilful_a sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o our_o common_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o strangeness_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o body_n form_n according_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o capacity_n affection_n be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o thing_n see_v than_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unseen_a and_o know_v only_o very_o defective_o by_o general_a and_o not_o by_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o yet_o this_o o_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o grace_n his_o work_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o whatever_o of_o god_n i_o see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n word_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v and_o delightful_a love_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o loveliness_n will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o speedy_a appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o joyful_a to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o calamity_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o affection_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o my_o profession_n do_v not_o signify_v unsoundness_n in_o my_o belief_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o shameful_a that_o one_o that_o expect_v quick_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a world_n
i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n less_o miserable_a have_v i_o be_v without_o life_n or_o be_v than_o without_o thy_o grace_n without_o thou_o and_o my_o saviour_n help_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o live_v without_o thou_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o learn_v without_o thou_o i_o never_o can_v conquer_v a_o temptation_n without_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o die_v or_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v without_o thou_o alas_o i_o shall_v but_o say_v as_o philip_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o my_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o way_n my_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o love_v fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o thy_o servant_n even_o those_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v yet_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o extremity_n who_o consent_v to_o thy_o covenant_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o my_o god_n i_o have_v often_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o yet_o thou_o know_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o i_o have_v not_o serve_v thou_o with_o the_o resolution_n fidelity_n and_o delight_n as_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o service_n nor_o change_v my_o master_n or_o my_o work_n i_o can_v say_v with_o thy_o servant_n paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o better_o for_o to_o serve_v thou_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v thy_o grace_n and_o to_o use_v it_o for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o be_v please_v best_o when_o we_o receive_v and_o do_v most_o good_a i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o fatherly_a bounty_n shall_v have_v be_v love_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o family_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o my_o grief_n than_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o forsake_v not_o then_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o that_o look_v every_o hour_n towards_o thou_o that_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o strange_a unto_o thou_o that_o grope_v and_o groan_v and_o gasp_v after_o thou_o feel_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n though_o thou_o be_v every_o where_o that_o while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o its_o affection_n but_o to_o breath_n after_o thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o peâ—_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o and_o to_o publish_v thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o will_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o reputation_n and_o interest_n in_o my_o friend_n but_o to_o increase_v thy_o church_n and_o propagate_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o service_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o remain_a time_n even_o these_o last_o and_o languish_a hour_n but_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o salvation_n o_o pardon_v all_o my_o carnal_a thought_n and_o all_o my_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o thy_o precious_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o my_o wilful_a sin_n against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o forfeit_a grace_n now_o tell_v i_o by_o experience_n that_o thou_o do_v forgive_v i_o even_o under_o the_o terrible_a law_n thou_o do_v tell_v man_n thy_o very_a nature_n by_o proclaim_v thy_o name_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o more_o abundant_a faith_n and_o consolation_n my_o god_n i_o know_v as_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o loveliness_n so_o i_o can_v trust_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faithfulness_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o confident_a of_o thy_o alsufficient_a power_n thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o goodness_n when_o i_o have_v say_v as_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v to_o generation_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n conscience_n have_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n i_o never_o want_v comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v mercy_n but_o because_o i_o want_v faith_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v thou_o not_o mercy_n also_o to_o give_v i_o even_o that_o fitness_n and_o that_o faith_n my_o god_n all_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o felicity_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v thou_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o nature_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o trust_v in_o thou_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v §_o 12._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o difficult_a question_n how_o i_o may_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o my_o soul_n depart_v to_o christ_n in_o peace_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o regenerate_v i_o must_v bring_v i_o to_o my_o desire_a end_n as_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n which_o cause_v the_o bud_n must_v bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o sweet_a maturity_n 1._o believe_v and_o trust_v thy_o father_n thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o comforter_n ii_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v iii_o and_o long_o by_o love_n for_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n i._o how_o sure_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o suitable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v initial_o perform_v here_o whilst_o our_o desire_n be_v turn_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o spark_n be_v here_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dark_a and_o disaffect_v be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n for_o fire_n to_o ascend_v yea_o or_o the_o fiery_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o earthy_a matter_n to_o a_o great_a procerity_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o river_n shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o sea_n whither_o shall_v spirit_n go_v but_o to_o the_o region_n or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v christ_n member_n and_o holy_a spirit_n go_v but_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o below_o earth_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o gross_a and_o passive_a matter_n where_o spirit_n may_v indeed_o operate_v upon_o that_o which_o need_v they_o and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v a_o while_n in_o such_o operation_n or_o as_o incorporate_a form_n if_o not_o incarcerate_v delinquent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o centre_n end_n or_o home_n even_o sight_n and_o reason_n may_v persuade_v i_o that_o all_o the_o noble_a invisible_a power_n that_o operate_v on_o this_o low_a world_n do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o a_o high_a and_o what_o can_v earth_n add_v to_o their_o essence_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n §_o 13._o but_o why_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o so_o vain_o solicitous_a to_o have_v formal_a clear_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n while_o thou_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o a_o animate_v body_n thy_o conception_n must_v be_v but_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o use_n when_o thou_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o better_a state_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o as_o a_o possessor_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o thou_o look_v after_o be_v part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_n in_o clearness_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o
trust_v and_o quiet_o trust_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o trust_v and_o find_v so_o good_a nature_n teach_v man_n to_o love_n best_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o trust_v we_o and_o love_v we_o that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o love_v our_o company_n that_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o be_v it_o horse_n or_o dog_n beast_n or_o bird_n but_o those_o that_o be_v wild_a and_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o game_n and_o prey_v of_o any_o one_o that_o can_v catch_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o shall_v my_o foolish_a soul_n thus_o wild_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v his_o child_n be_v like_o the_o fearful_a hare_n or_o like_o a_o guilty_a cain_n or_o like_o a_o unbelieving_a sadduce_v that_o either_o believe_v not_o or_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incline_v we_o to_o love_v our_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v long_o from_o home_n to_o distrust_v all_o creature_n even_o thyself_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o to_o distrust_v god_n have_v no_o just_a excuse_n fly_v from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n from_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o idol-self_n but_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o that_o be_v goodness_n love_n and_o joy_n itself_o fear_v thy_o enemy_n but_o trust_v thy_o father_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v to_o thou_o through_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o justify_v and_o love_v thou_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o thou_o or_o condemn_v thou_o or_o separate_v thou_o from_o his_o love_n if_o thy_o unreconciled_a will_n do_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v time_n to_o abhor_v and_o lay_v by_o thy_o enmity_n consent_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o consent_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o holiness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o joyful_a glory_n to_o he_o and_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o to_o that_o glory_n o_o dark_a and_o sinful_a soul_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o friend_n thy_o self_n or_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v more_o easy_o and_o quiet_o trust_v thy_o life_n thy_o soul_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o friend_n or_o of_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v power_v than_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n every_o dog_n will_v be_v at_o home_o and_o with_o his_o master_n much_o more_o every_o ingenuous_a child_n with_o his_o father_n and_o though_o enemy_n distrust_v we_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o do_v so_o while_o they_o believe_v we_o just_a and_o have_v god_n ever_o show_v himself_o either_o unfaithful_a or_o unmerciful_a to_o i_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n deut._n 7._o 9_o thou_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v call_v i_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v save_v i_o in_o and_o from_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o it_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o prevail_a evil_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o and_o if_o will_v keep_v my_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v in_o faithfulness_n that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o ps_n 119._o 75._o and_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v thou_o then_o to_o save_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o faithful_a word_n that_o all_o thy_o elect_n shall_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o redemption_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o covenant_n it_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v by_o thy_o spirit_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o lose_v it_o joh._n 6._o 39_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o we_o thy_o brethren_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o thy_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a even_o by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a consecrate_a way_n cause_v i_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v life_n through_o thou_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o thy_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a rev._n 19_o 11._o and_o faithful_a and_o true_a be_v all_o thy_o promise_n rev._n 22._o 6._o &_o 21._o 5._o thou_o have_v promise_v rest_n to_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v to_o thou_o matth._n 11._o 28._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o suffer_v and_o weary_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o my_o flesh_n and_o weary_a of_o my_o darkness_n and_o dulness_n and_o distance_n and_o of_o this_o wicked_a blind_a unrighteous_a and_o confound_v world_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o rest_n but_o home_n to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o break_v i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o smoke_a flax_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o quench_v what_o thy_o grace_n have_v kindle_v but_o thou_o in_o who_o name_n the_o nation_n trust_v will_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a psa_n 34._o 22._o therefore_o will_v i_o wait_v on_o thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong-hold_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nah._n 1._o 7._o sinful_a fear_n be_v a_o snare_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a prov._n 29._o 25._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n psal_n 40._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youthâ—_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o cast_v i_o not_o off_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o psal_n 17._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 17_o 18._o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a for_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o &_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o thou_o psa_n 14._o 8._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n even_o where_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v die_v no_o more_o the_o sun_n may_v cease_v to_o shine_v on_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o but_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v love_n nor_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v i_o so_o safe_a and_o quiet_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o cast_v all_o my_o care_n on_o he_o as_o on_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o i_o 11._o and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o hope_n for_o his_o salvation_n hope_n be_v the_o ease_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o else_o will_v break_v yea_o die_v within_o we_o despair_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o hell_n god_n cherish_v hope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n satan_n our_o enemy_n cherish_v despair_n when_o his_o way_n of_o blind_a presumption_n fail_v as_o fear_n be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o evil_a before_o it_o be_v feel_v so_o hope_n do_v anticipate_v and_o foretaste_n salvation_n before_o it_o be_v
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
have_v also_o use_v they_o to_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n wherever_o they_o come_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v yea_o the_o corrupt_a christian_n greek_n and_o special_o papist_n that_o worship_v image_n angel_n and_o bread_n be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v just_o by_o mahometan_n but_o o_o that_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_a so_o far_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obj._n but_o they_o think_v we_o idolater_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i._o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o fire_n or_o sun_n shall_v have_v essential_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o move_v light_n and_o heatt_z nor_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o as_o rational_a to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o trinity_n seem_v incredidible_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n have_v any_o change_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o manhood_n make_v god_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o assumption_n so_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o no_o other_o creature_n by_o and_o for_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o our_o redeemer_n they_o that_o well_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n be_v further_a from_o any_o soul_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o christ_n save_o that_o different_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o his_o creature_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o sanctify_a christian_a have_v the_o certain_a witness_n in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a he_o be_v true_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v and_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v all_o that_o serious_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n vi_o the_o six_o article_n in_o my_o text_n be_v received_n up_o into_o glory_n that_o christ_n after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a infallible_a proof_n which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v enable_v the_o first_o witness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n nor_o enable_v thousand_o to_o do_v such_o work_v nor_o can_v he_o do_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o serious_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v sure_a alive_a that_o make_v man_n live_v and_o in_o heaven_n that_o draw_v up_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o suffer_a and_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v short_a but_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n and_o reign_n be_v everlasting_a guilty_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n all_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n all_o our_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v return_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o his_o spirit_n intercee_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o exercise_v they_o in_o return_n to_o he_o and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o for_o we_o and_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v one_o city_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a society_n and_o chore_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o i._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o i._o this_o world_n be_v god_n footstool_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n ii_o here_o be_v his_o work_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n there_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o perfect_a glory_n iii_o here_o be_v gross_a receptive_a matter_n move_v by_o invisible_a power_n there_o be_v the_o noble_a efficient_a communicative_a power_n move_v all_o iv._o this_o be_v the_o inferior_a subject_a govern_v world_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a regent_n world_n v._o this_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o that_o can_v win_v its_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o world_n where_o the_o will_n be_v perfect_o determine_v and_o fix_v vi_o satan_n win_v man_n consent_n have_v here_o a_o large_a dominion_n of_o fool_n there_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v no_o possession_n vii_o here_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troubler_n of_o the_o best_a there_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v viii_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dark_a womb_n where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v ix_o here_o we_o dwell_v on_o a_o world_n of_o sordid_a earth_n there_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o world_n of_o celestial_a light_n and_o glory_n x._o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o troublesome_a tempt_a perish_a body_n there_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o burden_n and_o prison_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n xi_o here_o we_o be_v under_o a_o troublesome_a cure_n of_o our_o malady_n there_o we_o be_v perfect_o heal_v rejoice_v in_o our_o physician_n praise_v xii_o here_o we_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o weariness_n and_o hope_n there_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n in_o full_a fruition_n xiii_o here_o sin_n make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o annoyance_n there_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o perfect_v self_n in_o god_n fourteen_o here_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v defile_v with_o sinful_a imperfection_n there_o perfect_a soul_n will_v perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o god_n xv._n here_o satan_n temptation_n be_v a_o continual_a danger_n and_o molestation_n there_o perfect_a victory_n have_v end_v our_o temptation_n xvi_o here_o still_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n be_v perfect_v there_o xvii_o repent_v shame_n sorrow_n and_o fear_v be_v here_o part_n of_o my_o necessary_a work_n there_o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n be_v past_a and_o utter_o exclude_v xviii_o here_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n xix_o here_o faith_n alas_o too_o weak_a must_v serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n there_o presence_n and_o sight_n suspend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o believe_a xx._n desire_n and_o hope_n be_v here_o our_o very_a life_n &_o work_n but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v full_a felicity_n in_o fruition_n xxi_o our_o hope_n be_v here_o oft_o mix_v with_o grievous_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o full_a possession_n end_v they_o all_o xxii_o our_o holy_a affection_n be_v here_o corrupt_v with_o carnal_a mixture_n but_o there_o all_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o divine_a xxiii_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o divine_a love_n be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o
this_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a ii_o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o prefer_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o short_a vanity_n to_o escape_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o nature_n have_v such_o notice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o most_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v else_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n yea_o all_o his_o life_n through_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o make_v his_o great_a duty_n to_o be_v his_o great_a deceit_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n shall_v be_v least_o deceive_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o wise_a and_o good_a creator_n iii_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a in_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n the_o vile_a atheist_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n a_o liar_n a_o bad_a man_n nor_o will_v equal_v a_o vicious_a servant_n with_o another_o all_o will_v be_v think_v good_a who_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o god_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o man_n and_o will_v he_o not_o show_v it_o iv._o the_o world_n be_v actual_o rule_v much_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v well_o be_v rule_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o almighty_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o full_a satisfaction_n o_o what_o have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o against_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v from_o some_o hard_a particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v put_v the_o ascertain_a seal_n of_o the_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n primary_o which_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v eight_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o seventy_o before_o the_o last_o 2._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o we_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o seal_v ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o two_o legislator-mediator_n moses_n and_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o great_a stream_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v full_a proof_n that_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n to_o bring_v man_n any_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o proclaim_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v need_v no_o such_o new_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a priest_n or_o prophet_n after_o moses_n or_o every_o pastor_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n itself_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v much_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n iv._o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v full_a ascertain_v historical_a evidence_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v true_a v._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a vi_o and_o the_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o whole_a vii_o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n on_o serious_a believer_n be_v a_o constant_a divine_a attestation_n viii_o and_o as_o my_o faith_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n it_o confirm_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o fruition_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o better_a than_o i_o else_o have_v be_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n and_o life_n though_o imperfect_o to_o thing_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v never_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v my_o heart_n to_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o give_v i_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v all_o be_v frustrate_a his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n ix_o and_o all_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v employ_v my_o life_n be_v never_o impose_v to_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n to_o desire_v perfection_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a with_o all_o my_o time_n and_o power_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o my_o reward_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v make_v my_o loss_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o command_n and_o holy_a duty_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o promise_n who_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v by_o seek_v god_n x._o as_o god_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o institute_v office_n and_o ordinance_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o myself_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xi_o he_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o love_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o i_o great_o long_a to_o see_v his_o church_n in_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o man_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o joyful_o praise_v god_n every_o christian_a belong_v for_o this_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v xii_o i_o have_v find_v here_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o love_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o psal_n 91._o they_o have_v keep_v i_o night_n and_o day_n which_o confirm_v my_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o i_o love_v they_o better_o than_o man_n because_o they_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n better_o xiii_o that_o low_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n support_v comfort_n experience_n tend_v to_o more_o fourteen_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v by_o love_n in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o my_o many_o many_z many_o holy_a depart_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v sure_a some_o hopeful_a approach_n towards_o their_o state_n xv._n when_o i_o see_v the_o fire_n mount_v upward_o and_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o fire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a unseen_a power_n which_o move_v this_o gross_a and_o drossy_a matter_n it_o put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o glorious_a world_n of_o spirit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n a_o aggregative_a unite_n inclination_n earth_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n the_o ascent_n of_o fire_n tell_v we_o its_o element_n be_v above_o and_o spiritâ—_n natural_o incline_v to_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n peculiar_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a xvi_o i_o be_o sure_a 1._o by_o understanding_n
essential_a transcendent_a love_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n have_v seal_v thou_o to_o that_o bless_a state_n christ_n will_v present_v thou_o justify_v and_o accept_v most_o of_o my_o old_a holy_a familiar_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o few_o imperfect_a one_o leave_v behind_o be_v haste_v after_o they_o apace_o and_o if_o i_o go_v before_o will_v quick_o overtake_v i_o though_o they_o weep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a separation_n it_o be_v their_o great_a mistake_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n stand_v all_o day_n open_a and_o my_o sorrowful_a friend_n be_v quick_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o be_o now_o follow_v those_o for_o who_o i_o sorrow_v o_o pity_v they_o who_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n under_o the_o temptation_n danger_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v thy_o own_o affliction_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n o_o say_v not_o notional_o only_a as_o from_o argumentative_a conviction_n but_o confident_o and_o with_o glad_a desire_n and_o hope_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v much_o more_o hope_n in_o speak_v to_o thou_o than_o to_o myself_o long_o may_v i_o plead_v with_o this_o dark_a and_o dull_a yet_o fearful_a soul_n before_o i_o can_v plead_v it_o into_o joyful_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n unless_o thou_o shine_v on_o it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n must_v trust_v and_o love_n will_v give_v i_o faith_n and_o love_n themselves_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o convince_a argument_n but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o tempter_n may_v have_v prove_v too_o subtle_a for_o i_o in_o dispute_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o some_o experience_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o holy_a appetite_n to_o heavenly_a work_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n do_v more_o to_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o think_v with_o pleasure_n of_o my_o change_n than_o ever_o bare_a argument_n will_v have_v do_v o_o send_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v powerful_o draw_v it_o up_o by_o long_n for_o the_o near_a and_o full_a fruition_n o_o give_v i_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o send_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o this_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v long_o for_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v on_o earth_n for_o any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n above_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enjoy_n state_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v its_o illuminate_n warm_a ray_n to_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o recipient_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v thy_o effectual_a though_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o attractive_a influence_n on_o soul_n and_o one_o such_o beam_n of_o thy_o please_a face_n one_o taste_n of_o thy_o complacencial_a love_n will_v kindle_v my_o love_n and_o draw_v up_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v my_o pain_n and_o sickness_n tolerable_a i_o shall_v then_o put_v off_o this_o clothing_n with_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n and_o willing_o leave_v my_o flesh_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v thus_o see_v and_o taste_v thy_o salvation_n o_o my_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o strengthen_n comfort_a grace_n now_o forsake_v i_o lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o forsake_v dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o may_v long_o to_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o as_o grace_v abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v let_v thy_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v mercy_n abound_v when_o weakness_n increase_v and_o my_o necessity_n abound_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heartâ—_n fail_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o short_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o pain_n thou_o will_v further_o try_v i_o but_o if_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o by_o death_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n amen_n what_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n §_o 1._o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortalility_n to_o light_n well_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o great_a thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v man_n some_o sensible_a help_n by_o demonstration_n in_o mat._n 16._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 28._o he_o promise_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o come_v in_o power_n or_o such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o he_o perform_v first_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n §_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n government_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o by_o a_o heavenly_a communication_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n initial_o on_o earth_n by_o grace_n and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n by_o glory_n a_o special_a theocracy_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n good_a in_o his_o image_n he_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o will_n but_o man_n be_v make_v a_o free_a self-determining_a agent_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o satan_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n he_o become_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v his_o deceive_a ruler_n not_o that_o man_n rebellion_n nullify_v god_n power_n or_o dispose_v government_n or_o take_v man_n from_o under_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n but_o that_o forsake_v god_n he_o be_v much_o though_o not_o whole_o forsake_v by_o his_o special_a fatherly_a approve_v government_n and_o leave_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n interpose_v for_o man_n reprival_n and_o redemption_n undertake_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v deceive_v and_o captivate_v man_n and_o choose_v out_o a_o special_a seed_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a prophetical_a government_n over_o they_o himself_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n make_v their_o law_n and_o choose_v their_o chief_a governor_n under_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o make_v law_n or_o choose_v prince_n for_o themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o heaven_n but_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o odious_a idolatry_n to_o deny_v they_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n save_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v they_o think_v to_o amend_v this_o by_o choose_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n and_o end_v their_o dependence_n on_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o choice_n for_o government_n and_o so_o theocracy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o humane_a regiment_n and_o god_n more_o cast_v off_o though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o more_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v both_o a_o internal_a kingdom_n in_o wicked_a soul_n and_o a_o visible_a
polititical_a government_n of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o by_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o sanctify_a conquer_a spirit_n so_o also_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n as_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n in_o one_o celestial_a kingdom_n at_o last_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v §_o 4._o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n send_v from_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v as_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o also_o by_o visible_a apparition_n in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n so_o here_o christ_n will_v have_v three_o heavenly_a and_o three_o earthly_a witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o witness_n 1._o of_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 2._o of_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n 3._o and_o of_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v his_o prognosticate_a witness_n but_o hear_v he_o notifi_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o can_v teach_v we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n with_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o substance_n so_o typify_v be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 5._o light_a and_o glory_n be_v often_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o lucid_a glorious_a appearance_n of_o body_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fetch_v from_o sense_n many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v in_o light_n christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n in_o a_o visible_a light_n act._n 9_o so_o do_v he_o to_o john_n rev._n 1_o etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n some_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o sense_n and_o too_o far_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o intellectual_a spirit_n both_o as_o to_o power_n act_n and_o object_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o low_a creature_n they_o may_v according_o deny_v substantiality_n to_o spirit_n because_o bruit_n be_v substance_n the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n perfection_n to_o be_v insensible_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v eminent_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v superior_a agent_n on_o low_a sensibles_fw-fr god_n be_v love_n and_o love_n be_v complacency_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o complacency_n be_v delight_n or_o joy_n so_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a infinite_a joy_n but_o without_o that_o drossy_a quality_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o belong_v to_o creature_n can_v we_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n or_o joyful_o to_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o without_o any_o sense_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o vigorous_a youth_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o more_o delight_n than_o decrippt_v languid_a â—ainful_a age_n and_o sickness_n so_o heaven_n shall_v by_o perfect_v our_o nature_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o unconceivable_o more_o joy_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v sense_n in_o exaltation_n as_o to_o power_n and_o act_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v sensible_a object_n god_n himself_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o must_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o take_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o it_o which_o god_n description_n offer_v to_o uâ—_n light_n be_v sensible_a christ_n glorify_v there_o be_v sensible_a moses_n and_o elias_n be_v sensible_a to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lazarus_n and_o abraham_n be_v sensible_a to_o the_o man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o his_o glorious_a return_n heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o enjoy_v only_o by_o mere_a think_v and_o know_v nor_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a intellectual_a sensation_n exalt_v and_o invigorate_v §_o 6._o say_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o unmeet_a for_o thy_o desire_v and_o joyful_a hope_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v have_v thou_o no_o conception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o one_o year_n keep_v in_o absolute_a darkness_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o desire_v thought_n of_o light_n the_o blind_a think_v themselves_o half_o dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a indeed_o the_o faculty_n and_o object_n must_v be_v suitable_a light_n may_v be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o weak_a eye_n as_o heat_n may_v be_v torment_n in_o a_o unsuitable_a degree_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v perfect_v they_o will_v be_v suitable_a recipient_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o we_o can_v here_o endure_v moses_n be_v not_o there_o cover_v in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n because_o he_o can_v see_v but_o as_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v see_v here_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o as_o face_n to_o face_n though_o these_o organical_a eye_n as_o spectacle_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o we_o shall_v have_v media_n more_o perfect_a suitable_a to_o our_o perfect_a state_n and_o as_o i_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n as_o a_o region_n of_o glorious_a light_n so_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o love_n i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v my_o friend_n and_o thence_o to_o desire_v their_o near_a communion_n as_o my_o delight_n and_o can_v i_o then_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o world_n where_o life_n light_n and_o joyful_a love_n be_v the_o very_a element_n of_o soul_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o fish_n and_o as_o i_o can_v have_v some_o idea_n of_o that_o state_n in_o general_n so_o may_v i_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v there_o they_o be_v con-natural_a to_o their_o proper_a element_n they_o be_v essential_a create_v life_n light_n and_o love_n and_o they_o want_v not_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o those_o formal_a power_n nor_o object_n on_o which_o to_o exercise_v they_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o unconceivable_a as_o not_o by_o any_o idea_n to_o be_v think_v of_o if_o we_o have_v no_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o delightful_a hope_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o more_o certain_o than_o of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n of_o a_o region_n and_o of_o person_n essentiate_v of_o these_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v and_o see_v what_o light_n be_v and_o feel_v what_o life_n and_o love_n be_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o conception_n hereof_o be_v lamenmentable_o imperfect_a and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v till_o possession_n fruition_n and_o exercise_n perfect_v they_o who_o know_v what_o light_n or_o sight_n be_v but_o by_o see_v or_o what_o knowledge_n be_v but_o by_o know_v or_o what_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o love_v and_o rejoice_v and_o who_o know_v what_o perfect_a sight_n knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o perfect_a see_v know_v love_a and_o rejoice_v no_o man_n by_o a_o intuitive_a or_o immediate_a perception_n but_o some_o abstractive_a conception_n of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v by_o
and_o ease_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o actual_a forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o a_o easy_a death_n alone_o do_v not_o full_o try_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o know_v that_o all_o must_v die_v may_v submit_v to_o this_o who_o can_v bear_v long_a pain_n before_o it_o but_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n together_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o try_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o repine_v flesh_n will_v groan_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v obedient_o submit_v it_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n that_o have_v tempt_v and_o imprison_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v too_o much_o love_v it_o and_o be_o too_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o it_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o idol_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v love_v and_o please_v before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v this_o flesh_n it_o be_v corruptibility_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o its_o pleasure_n and_o its_o pain_n will_v be_v but_o short_a long_o pain_n be_v usual_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v conquer_v nature_n and_o not_o be_v long_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n though_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v we_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a with_o death_n be_v to_o repine_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o trust_v christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o why_o fear_v we_o that_o which_o end_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o fear_n a_o true_a believer_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o more_o and_o great_a than_o his_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o glory_n rest_v and_o joy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v not_o such_o man_n patient_o endure_v o_o what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v heaven_n as_o our_o only_a portion_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o fly_v with_o fear_n from_o that_o which_o we_o so_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o call_v god_n our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n our_o gracious_a glorify_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o distrustful_a fear_n almighty_a love_n may_v correct_v we_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o it_o can_v final_o hurt_v true_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o lay_v in_o some_o inferior_a limbus_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v from_o heaven_n their_o shine_a glory_n show_v that_o and_o their_o discourse_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o glory_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o henoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o bless_a be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o one_o society_n and_o child_n in_o one_o family_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o believe_a thief_n with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n §_o 14._o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v thus_o to_o fore_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o believe_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n that_o be_v rise_v before_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v when_o they_o see_v these_o glorify_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n have_v use_v for_o such_o ministry_n also_o of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o of_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o note_n in_o what_o a_o communion_n this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v three_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v such_o confirmation_n god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o society_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o near_a communion_n among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o eternal_a word_n disdain_v not_o so_o wonderful_a condescension_n as_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o of_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a man_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v enrol_v burgess_n or_o heir_n have_v many_o part_n there_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a couâ—nant_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o o_o what_o holy_a glorious_a joyful_a company_n shall_v we_o have_v above_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n §_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o this_o apparition_n and_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v christ_n pray_v luk._n 9_o 28_o 29._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o be_v in_o great_a need_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o unbeliever_n to_o think_v prayer_n vain_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o true_a desire_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o due_a receiver_n make_v those_o blessing_n become_v ouris_n which_o else_o we_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o god_n who_o command_v fervent_a prayer_n have_v promise_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v whatever_o our_o flesh_n or_o solly_n do_v desire_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o earnest_o yet_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a way_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o wonderful_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o their_o choice_a mercy_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v come_v this_o way_n §_o 17._o though_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n how_o different_a be_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a concourse_n they_o be_v asleep_a with_o heaviness_n even_o while_o this_o glorious_a company_n stand_v near_o they_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n in_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o clog_n be_v these_o earthly_a body_n to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n be_v present_a and_o heaven_n be_v before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v a_o heavy_a weary_a sluggish_a body_n even_o
his_o save_a grace_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o lose_v heavenly_a delight_n desire_n show_v love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n breathe_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v wait_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o forsake_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o that_o soul_n it_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o cloud_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v unseen_a and_o seem_v quite_o lose_v but_o the_o cloud_n will_v vanish_v and_o he_o will_v appear_v and_o he_o will_v first_o find_v we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o as_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o as_o crucify_v and_o thereby_o humble_v we_o and_o crucify_v to_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o cause_v we_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o high_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n when_o grace_n and_o conquest_n and_o perseverance_n have_v prepare_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o cloudy_a world_n and_o body_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v yet_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o we_o but_o as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n so_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o grace_n be_v grace_n when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o enter_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o at_o sun_n rise_v all_o our_o darkness_n &_o all_o our_o doubt_n &_o fear_n will_v vanish_v §_o 32._o luke_n 9_o 15._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o have_v set_v my_o faith_n above_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n for_o the_o voice_n that_o thus_o own_a christ_n and_o his_o word_n may_v embolden_v i_o full_o to_o trust_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o bind_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n god_n love_n be_v effective_a and_o communicative_a and_o as_o his_o life_n and_o light_a cause_n life_n and_o light_n so_o his_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n be_v like_a he_o in_o love_n none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o god_n essential_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v with_o cold_a or_o little_a love_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o fear_v that_o he_o want_v love_n to_o a_o capable_a soul_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o want_v heat_n or_o light_n o_o what_o a_o unruly_a froward_a thing_n be_v the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o how_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o soul_n &_o body_n we_o fear_v and_o be_v uncomfortable_a lest_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o shall_v cause_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v he_o we_o can_v trust_v some_o friend_n with_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v we_o in_o their_o power_n but_o infinite_a love_n itself_o and_o a_o love_a saviour_n we_o can_v hardly_o trust_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quiet_v we_o in_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n to_o cure_v this_o distrust_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mortal_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o life_n his_o work_n his_o death_n resurrection_n intercession_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o above_o angel_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a love_n occasion_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o be_v credible_a thus_o dark_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n hardly_o believe_v our_o father_n love_n whether_o it_o be_v express_v by_o ordinary_a or_o by_o the_o most_o wonderful_a effect_n §_o 33._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v so_o far_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o comfort_n he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o through_o he_o we_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v trust_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o please_v of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v desire_v if_o manoah_n wife_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v we_o re_n will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o we_o i_o may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v damn_v i_o or_o forsake_v my_o depart_a soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v adopt_a i_o nor_o make_v and_o call_v i_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v his_o incarnate_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n §_o 34._o the_o command_n hear_v he_o be_v relative_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o hear_v he_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n typify_v and_o foretell_v and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o preparatory_a instructor_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o hear_v he_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o his_o come_v and_o covenant_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o a_o great_a light_n he_o obscure_v the_o less_o he_o have_v reveal_v more_o than_o they_o reveal_v and_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o he_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n book_n especial_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n §_o 35._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o hear_v so_o willing_o so_o obedient_o as_o christ_n abraham_n send_v not_o dives_n brethren_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o must_v hear_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v send_v we_o yet_o a_o better_a teacher_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n his_o authority_n be_v above_o king_n and_o high-priest_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n now_o but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o his_o law_n all_o command_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n which_o contradict_v he_o the_o example_n in_o da._n 3._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o obey_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v search_v and_o learn_v than_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o canon_n be_v man_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o or_o as_o necessary_o as_o he_o why_o have_v we_o not_o law_n preacher_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o expound_v the_o statute_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o catechize_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n before_o priest_n or_o prince_n or_o before_o our_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o before_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o before_o a_o profane_a and_o foolish_a scorner_n and_o before_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o have_v we_o hear_v christ_n warn_v we_o when_o we_o hearken_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n how_o safe_o have_v we_o live_v and_o how_o comfortable_o may_v we_o have_v die_v §_o 36._o but_o this_o word_n hear_v he_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o obligatory_a hear_v he_o sinner_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n hear_v he_o he_o when_o call_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weaty_a and_o heavy_a lade_v ho_o every_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v whoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o command_v and_o hear_v
so_o much_o under_o suffer_v and_o so_o little_a study_n and_o exercise_v patience_n and_o no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ix_o and_n patience_n experience_n it_o be_v manifold_a and_o profitable_a experience_n which_o patient_a suffering_n bring_v it_o give_v we_o experience_n as_o of_o nature_n weakness_n and_o the_o great_a need_n of_o faith_n so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n aid_n and_o grace_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o creature_n have_v we_o want_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wait_v in_o a_o suffer_a state_n alas_o how_o many_o experience_n have_v i_o forget_v x._o and_n experience_n hope_v a_o bare_a promise_n shall_v give_v we_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n till_o experience_n help_v we_o and_o set_v all_o home_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v a_o christian_a of_o great_a and_o long_a experience_n for_o his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o when_o notable_a experience_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v past_a and_o go_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o mere_a natural_a course_n and_o like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n danger_n and_o fear_n bear_v down_o even_o long_o and_o great_a experience_n this_o be_v my_o sin_n xi_o and_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v on_o deceitful_a creature_n be_v deceive_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v untrusty_a but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o ever_o faithful_a o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o command_n be_v a_o virtual_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v that_o trust_n which_o he_o command_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o trust_v thou_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o there_o to_o rest_v xii_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o tribulation_n here_o i_o must_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o the_o pleasant_a gust_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o ii_o god_n love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n presupposeth_a it_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o providence_n and_o contain_v all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v give_v all_o true_a christian_n 2._o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o perceive_v the_o exceed_a desirableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o most_o desire_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o soul_n some_o ease_v hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o quiet_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o raise_v our_o hope_n by_o degree_n to_o confident_a assurance_n 6._o then_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n love_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o such_o delight_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o most_o value_a and_o belove_a friend_n 7._o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n be_v as_o unapt_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n or_o to_o question_v his_o love_n as_o a_o good_a child_n or_o wife_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 8._o this_o then_o become_v the_o habitual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o change_n to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n o_o bless_a state_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o low_a degree_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o happiness_n yet_o how_o far_o short_a be_v such_o in_o goodness_n amiableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o rich_a in_o grace_n this_o presuppose_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o true_a belief_n and_o hope_n 3._o a_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a life_n 4._o mortification_n as_o to_o idol_n worldly_a vanity_n 5._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o all_o this_o 6._o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n do_v love_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o gust_n of_o effuse_a love_n upon_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o not_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a good_a on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o which_o all_o wealth_n and_o honour_n all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v once_o compare_v brief_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o high_a part_n of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n true_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o which_o carnal_a man_n deride_v even_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o flourish_a earth_n enjoy_v its_o revive_a heat_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o low_a grace_n do_v tend_v to_o as_o childhood_n do_v to_o manhood_n and_o what_o be_v a_o world_n of_o infant_n comparative_o good_a for_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o proper_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n therein_o and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o full_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o have_v low_a work_n but_o this_o be_v his_o great_a work_n by_o which_o he_o possess_v we_o as_o god_n most_o pleasant_a habitation_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o all_o man_n in_o general_a desire_n i_o mean_v the_o only_a satisfy_a content_n and_o pleasure_v that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n all_o man_n will_v have_v quiet_v and_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effuse_a love_n of_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v every_o burden_n light_n and_o all_o affliction_n easy_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o soul_n all_o pain_n and_o cross_n will_v be_v but_o as_o blood-letting_a by_o the_o kind_a physician_n to_o save_v the_o patient_n life_n god_n will_v not_o be_v suspect_v or_o grudge_v at_o in_o suffer_v his_o love_n will_v sweeten_v all_o 8._o it_o will_v overcome_v abundance_n of_o temptation_n which_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v overcome_v no_o argument_n will_v draw_v a_o love_a child_n or_o wife_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o husband_n that_o they_o know_v do_v love_v they_o love_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a disputant_n 9_o it_o put_v a_o mellow_a pleasant_a sweetness_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a food_n to_o the_o most_o healthful_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n it_o come_v from_o a_o comfort_v heart_n and_o excite_v and_o increase_v the_o comfort_n it_o come_v from_o o_o who_o can_v be_v backward_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n who_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v religion_n indeed_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o its_o life_n and_o use_v and_o glory_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a degree_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o with_o he_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o pleasure_n and_o god_n most_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n 10._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o sweet_a relish_n on_o all_o our_o mercy_n deny_v god_n love_n and_o you_o deny_v they_o all_o if_o you_o taste_v not_o his_o love_n in_o they_o you_o
be_v beg_v more_o vii_o harken_v not_o too_o much_o to_o pain_a flesh_n and_o look_v not_o too_o much_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o look_v out_o at_o thy_o prison_n window_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n that_o triumph_n in_o glory_n viii_o let_v all_o thy_o sure_a notice_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v here_o with_o those_o above_o draw_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v before_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v here_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o same_o saviour_n sanctifier_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o pledge_n of_o felicity_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v joyful_o live_v with_o many_o of_o they_o here_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v with_o they_o there_o it_o be_v only_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n foresee_v by_o faith_n which_o most_o full_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n ix_o exercise_v thyself_o in_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o daily_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o the_o due_a mention_n of_o it_o may_v warm_v and_o raise_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o x._o receive_v all_o temptation_n against_o divine_a love_n with_o hatred_n and_o repulse_n especial_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v a_o temptation_n to_o murder_v or_o perjury_n or_o any_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o much_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v god_n goodness_n or_o represent_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o unlovely_a thus_o god_n have_v set_v the_o glass_n before_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o amiable_a face_n but_o alas_o soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v in_o great_a obscurity_n and_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o themselves_o and_o doubt_v of_o all_o their_o apprehension_n till_o overpower_v object_n and_o influence_n satisfy_v and_o fix_v they_o for_o this_o my_o soul_n with_o daily_a long_n do_v seek_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o father_n o_o pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o forseit_v grace_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o but_o its_o meet_a to_o say_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n and_o undisposedness_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o feel_v how_o near_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o i_o while_o i_o perceive_v it_o not_o xiii_o it_o be_v god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o without_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a life_n if_o my_o god_n will_v thus_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n it_o will_v have_v these_o follow_a effect_n in_o this_o matter_n i._o love_n long_v for_o union_n or_o nearness_n and_o fruition_n and_o it_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n long_o after_o god_n in_o glorious_a presence_n ii_o this_n will_v make_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o future_a bless_a life_n for_o soul_n while_o i_o even_o taste_v how_o god_n love_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v give_v light_a and_o heat_n and_o revive_v the_o freeze_a earth_n nor_o that_o a_o father_n will_v show_v kindness_n to_o his_o son_n or_o give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o soul_n who_o he_o love_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o near_o himself_o and_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n iii_o this_o effusion_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v answer_v my_o doubt_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v that_o love_n itself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n will_v forgive_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o tyrant_n will_v forgive_v but_o not_o that_o a_o father_n will_v pardon_v a_o return_v prodigal_a son_n iv._o this_o effusion_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v answer_v my_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o mere_a weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n indeed_o it_o will_v give_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o a_o unconverted_a soul_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v if_o he_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v not_o kill_v or_o cast_v out_o a_o child_n for_o weakness_n cry_v or_o uncleanness_n divine_a love_n will_v accept_v and_o cherish_v even_o weak_a faith_n weak_a prayer_n and_o weak_a obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v sincere_a v._o this_o effuse_a love_n will_v confute_v temptation_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thy_o affliction_n and_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o flesh_n repesent_v they_o it_o will_v understand_v that_o every_o son_n that_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n may_v be_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o very_a faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o love_n intend_v a_o better_a life_n for_o his_o belove_a when_o he_o try_v they_o with_o so_o many_o tribulation_n here_o and_o though_o lazarus_n be_v not_o save_v for_o his_o suffering_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n who_o love_v he_o have_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v his_o evil_a thing_n on_o earth_n when_o pang_n be_v great_a the_o birth_n be_v near_a vi_o be_v love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v delightful_o think_v of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o full_o replenish_v therewith_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n flourish_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o to_o see_v how_o pleasant_o the_o lamb_n and_o other_o young_a thing_n will_v skip_v and_o play_v much_o more_o to_o see_v society_n of_o holy_a christian_n love_v each_o other_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n o_o then_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o all_o our_o decease_a godly_a friend_n and_o all_o that_o have_v so_o die_v since_o the_o creation_n be_v now_o together_o in_o a_o world_n of_o divine_a perfect_a love_n how_o they_o be_v all_o continual_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o perfect_a love_n to_o one_o another_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v dwell_v in_o love_n and_o feast_v on_o love_n and_o rest_n in_o love_n for_o thou_o will_v more_o full_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v dwell_v with_o none_o but_o perfect_a lover_n they_o will_v not_o silence_v thou_o from_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o assembly_n tyrant_n malignant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v more_o strange_a there_o or_o far_o from_o thence_o than_o toad_n and_o snake_n and_o crocodile_n be_v from_o the_o bed_n or_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n love_n be_v the_o air_n the_o region_n the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o love_n be_v their_o nature_n their_o pulse_n their_o breath_n their_o constitution_n their_o complexion_n and_o their_o work_n it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o even_o themselves_o and_o all_o full_o loath_a will_v one_o of_o those_o spirit_n be_v to_o dwell_v again_o among_o blind_a sodomite_n and_o mad_a self-damning_a malignant_n upon_o earth_n vii_o yea_o this_o effuse_a love_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n do_v god_n give_v his_o distract_a malignant_a enemy_n health_n wealth_n plenty_n pleasure_n yea_o lordship_n dominion_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o have_v he_o not_o much_o better_a for_o belove_a holy_a soul_n yea_o do_v he_o give_v the_o bruit_n life_n sense_n delight_n and_o beauty_n and_o have_v he_o not_o better_a thing_n for_o man_n for_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o better_o hereafter_o because_o bruit_n have_v not_o but_o perish_v but_o they_o know_v
not_o how_o erroneous_o they_o think_v the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o death_n but_o god_n put_v they_o under_o we_o and_o make_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o more_o near_o for_o himself_o bruit_n have_v not_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n to_o meditate_v on_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o or_o by_o moral_a agency_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n they_o desire_v not_o any_o high_a felicity_n than_o they_o have_v god_n will_v have_v we_o use_v their_o service_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o flesh_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o after_o death_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o annihilation_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n still_o of_o service_n unto_o man_n whether_o unite_v or_o how_o individuate_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o whether_o those_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a image_n of_o the_o vast_a superior_a region_n where_o there_o be_v kingdom_n answerable_a to_o these_o here_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bruit_n be_v in_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o aerial_a body_n to_o those_o low_a rational_a spirit_n that_o inhabit_v the_o aerial_a region_n as_o in_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o man_n in_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o faculty_n to_o know_v love_n praise_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o for_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o thing_n so_o high_a every_o creature_n faculty_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o love_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o give_v to_o bruit_n that_o life_n health_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v for_o will_v give_v his_o servant_n that_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o and_o mutual_a joyful_a love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o nature_n fundamental_o and_o grace_n more_o immediate_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o bless_a jehovah_n for_o what_o taste_v of_o this_o effuse_a love_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n do_v bless_v thou_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o gratitude_n and_o joy_n and_o for_o those_o further_a measure_n which_o i_o want_v and_o long_o for_o and_o which_o my_o pain_a languid_a state_n much_o needs_o and_o will_v raise_v my_o joyful_a hope_n of_o glory_n i_o wait_v i_o beg_v from_o day_n to_o day_n o_o give_v i_o now_o at_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n some_o full_a taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n shed_v more_o abroad_o upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o love_n of_o thou_o which_o will_v draw_v up_o my_o long_a soul_n to_o thou_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o george_n keith_n the_o quaker_n doctrine_n of_o continue_a inspiration_n &_o intuition_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a matth._n 28._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 22._o joh._n 17._o 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 30._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o die_v to_o or_o in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n god_n indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a the_o resurrection_n be_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o another_o soul_n but_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o the_o same_o be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n of_o the_o same_o man._n man._n psal_n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 15._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 13._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 10._o &_o 25._o 31._o &_o 13._o 39_o 49._o act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 12._o 7._o 23._o 23._o of_o this_o see_v the_o second_o edition_n by_o dr._n more_o of_o mr._n glanvile_n book_n of_o apparition_n call_v atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n triumphatus_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_v mr._n fairclough_n life_n life_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o particular_a testimony_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n infidelity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o phil._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o 15._o 15._o eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 15._o 15._o this_o one_o truth_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o controversy_n about_o god_n gracious_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n we_o see_v he_o operate_v according_a to_o their_o limit_a aptitude_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n be_v limit_v and_o operate_v various_o and_o resistible_o according_a to_o the_o recipients_n capacity_n capacity_n treat_n of_o infidelity_n luke_n 15._o 10._o and_o mr._n beverly_n in_o his_o great_a soul_n of_o man._n ☞_o